Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n law_n righteousness_n sin_n 6,923 5 5.3573 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A93770 The reviler rebuked: or, A re-inforcement of the charge against the Quakers, (so called) for their contradictions to the Scriptures of God, and to their own scriblings, which Richard Farnworth attempted to answer in his pretended Vindication of the Scriptures; but is farther discovered, with his fellow-contradictors and revilers, and their doctrine, to be anti-Scriptural, anti-Christian, and anti-spiritual. By John Stalham, a servant of the great bishop and shepherd of souls, appointed to watch his little flock at Terling in Essex. Stalham, John, d. 1681. 1657 (1657) Wing S5186; Thomason E914_1; ESTC R203642 283,651 368

There are 34 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o follow_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o prophet_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n 7._o reason_n see_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n and_o guide_v rep._n this_o be_v add_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n but_o still_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o blot_v it_o out_o from_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o clear_v r●m_fw-la 6._o 14._o clear_v 1._o albeit_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o ceremony_n curse_n rigorous_a exaction_n and_o domination_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n that_o it_o hold_v forth_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 7._o 25._o with_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n i_o myself_o say_v paul_n serve_v therefore_o be_o under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obedience_n with_o a_o gospel-frame_n of_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v under_o grace_n he_o single_v not_o out_o a_o sect_n of_o man_n call_v quaker_n unknown_a in_o his_o day_n but_o he_o intend_v all_o true_a christian_n and_o their_o condition_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o administer_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n to_o lead_v they_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o write_a word_n or_o rule_n what_o if_o the_o vail_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v the_o vail_n therefore_o upon_o my_o heart_n as_o r._n f._n reason_v yes_o because_o thou_o set_v up_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n rep._n i_o wish_v he_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o law_n gospel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o law_n instead_o of_o gospel_n in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v up_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o typical_a shadow_n after_o christ_n abolition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v but_o to_o set_v up_o all_o or_o any_o act_n or_o work_v require_v in_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o do_v in_o nature_n strength_n or_o by_o moral_a ability_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n strength_n to_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v righteousness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v far_o from_o what_o i_o urge_v and_o press_v when_o i_o plead_v for_o moses_n writing_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o direct_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctify_a righteousness_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o witness_v the_o glory_n that_o exceed_v etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o rep._n i_o confess_v i_o know_v that_o glory_n of_o gospel-ministration_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o in_o part_n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n appoint_v man_n constant_o to_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o write_v of_o he_o and_z as_o giving_z out_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o himself_o give_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v man_n off_o from_o attend_v their_o writing_n according_a to_o their_o true_a scope_n seduce_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o ignorant_a as_o i_o be_o i_o can_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v which_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o moses_n point_v at_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o in_o a_o false_a christ_n yea_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n through_o the_o same_o grace_n i_o can_v see_v that_o he_o who_o take_v not_o moses_n writing_n as_o he_o write_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o also_o refuse_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o like_a rule_n he_o do_v more_o than_o implicit_o refuse_v the_o writing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n also_o r._n f._n 4._o f._n pag._n 4._o therefore_o hold_v to_o the_o first_o contradiction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o stand_a rule_n may_v well_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n etc._n the_o scripture_n a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n etc._n etc._n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v from_o luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v strong_a rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o vision_n and_o revelation_n matth._n 27._o 53._o may_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o we_o find_v 1_o sam._n 28._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v own_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v so_o authentic_a that_o when_o either_o particular_a jew_n have_v be_v or_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o present_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o rule_n so_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o when_o it_o any_o poor_a jew_n or_o rather_o open_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 16._o with_o 14._o open_v collective_o when_o the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n with_o the_o two_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v now_o upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o book_n thereof_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n stand_v and_o shall_v still_o abide_v at_o their_o conversion_n though_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v abolish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o will_v then_o understand_v own_o and_o embrace_v as_o more_o certain_a to_o they_o then_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o feign_a but_o real_a way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n after_o himself_o be_v rise_v as_o other_o with_o he_o and_o appear_v call_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_v they_o unto_o they_o luke_n 24._o 29._o yea_o he_o urge_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o and_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o this_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o ver_fw-la 32._o when_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v cold_a at_o heart_n through_o fear_n at_o their_o first_o sight_n of_o jesus_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 37._o let_v vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a yet_o the_o scripture_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n why_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o r._n f._n his_o judgement_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o his_o reason_n 1._o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n 11._o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o here_o revelation_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o know_v god_n rep._n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v as_o rude_o with_o r._n f._n as_o he_o with_o i_o vindicate_v matth._n 11._o 27._o vindicate_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o say_v the_o assertion_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o accuser_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v not_o exchange_v word_n i_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o he_o that_o set_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n at_o distance_n belie_v christ_n accuse_v the_o lord_n r._n f._n do_v thus_o by_o his_o parenthesis_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o son_n his_o conscience_n will_v draw_v up_o the_o conclusion_n one_o day_n again_o he_o that_o grant_v one_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o deni_v another_o part_n wrong_v the_o truth_n
sometime_o utter_v first_o the_o apostle_n sense_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o be_v by_o allusion_n to_o vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o vindicate_v god_n work_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n to_o witness_v his_o power_n in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a create_v it_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v a_o pre-existent_a subject_n before_o light_n be_v create_v viz._n darkness_n of_o the_o air_n but_o no_o pre-existent_a matter_n which_o light_n be_v make_v of_o much_o less_o be_v light_n there_o before_o within_o the_o darkness_n for_o though_o god_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o light_n be_v there_o before_o so_o god_n work_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v there_o as_o the_o pre-existing_a subject_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fore-existing_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o this_o light_n be_v produce_v the_o apostle_n sense_n again_o in_o gal._n 1._o 16._o be_v not_o to_o vindicate_v gal_n 1._o 16._o vindicate_v favour_v these_o man_n opinion_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o paul_n veil_v over_o before_o conversion_n and_o then_o reveal_v in_o he_o as_o be_v there_o but_o paul_n do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o his_o conversion_n but_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o paul_n when_o he_o do_v immediate_o effectual_o and_o experimental_o shine_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o he_o give_v to_o he_o and_o now_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o other_o ordinary_o when_o after_o he_o have_v knock_v at_o their_o heart_n he_o open_v the_o door_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v faith_n to_o consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o before_o faith_n christ_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o a_o soul_n believe_v and_o his_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o love_n by_o obedience_n as_o christ_n come_v in_o and_o take_v possession_n from_o first_o believe_v so_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n john_n 14._o 21._o the_o apostle_n sense_n col._n 1._o 27._o vindicate_v col._n 1._o 27._o vindicate_v be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n in_o a_o mystery_n before_o their_o effectual_a call_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o in_o the_o least_o hint_v to_o the_o gentile_n mind_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n soul_n when_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o their_o ear_n through_o grace_n they_o believe_v the_o report_n for_o themselves_o at_o coloss_n as_o elsewhere_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n have_v christ_n his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o this_o be_v not_o light_a break_v forth_o from_o their_o heart_n as_o have_v be_v there_o before_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v up_o their_o heart_n as_o his_o temple_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n break_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o 1._o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o pronoun_n which_v before_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o refer_v not_o to_o mystery_n for_o that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_n and_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o to_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d riches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o gender_n with_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o glorious_a treasure_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o rich_a glorious_a treasure_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a base_a beggarly_a scrap_n to_o this_o gospel-pearl_n and_o treasure_n 2._o this_o riches_n sum_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o be_v only_o in_o they_o ever_o after_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n reign_v and_o prevail_v to_o the_o purity_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o evidential_a hope_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n second_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n be_v within_o man_n before_o conversion_n contradict_v themselves_o as_o i_o discover_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n who_o say_v in_o the_o age_n past_a christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v every_o man_n have_v not_o that_o light_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v as_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o the_o age_n past_a christ_n be_v not_o so_o reveal_v they_o have_v not_o say_v they_o that_o light_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o within_o man_n by_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o here_o i_o leave_v they_o r._n f._n among_o they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o in_o this_o section_n in_o their_o own_o darkness_n of_o confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n till_o the_o lord_n shall_v convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o section_n 12._o another_o contradiction_n of_o themselves_o concern_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n i_o note_v in_o this_o section_n viz._n that_o they_o magnify_v it_o and_o vilify_v it_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n since_o the_o fall_n r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o take_v up_o two_o of_o the_o passage_n to_o answer_v but_o take_v not_o off_o their_o self-contradiction_n the_o first_o they_o magnify_v every_o man_n light_n to_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o anon_o they_o vilify_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o mankind_n as_o filthy_a water_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n be_v a_o beast_n to_o this_o all_o that_o r._n f._n have_v to_o say_v be_v where_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o some_o man_n deed_n go_v beforehand_o to_o judgement_n other_o they_o come_v after_o and_o therefore_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v rep._n if_o these_o man_n will_v disparage_v every_o man_n light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n light_n they_o will_v be_v something_o ingenuous_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v every_o man_n light_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o call_v they_o water_n of_o babylon_n nor_o sometime_o say_v upon_o adam_n fall_n pure_a reason_n be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o call_v every_o man_n light_n pure_a light_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o scripture_n and_o self-contradictious_a as_o they_o be_v nor_o will_v they_o confound_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v as_o r._n f._n confound_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n gospel-conviction_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n together_o justification_n he_o confound_v with_o sanctification_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n present_a with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v scripture-expression_n he_o use_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o but_o not_o with_o the_o scripture-scope_n and_o meaning_n the_o passage_n i_o quote_v out_o of_o ben._n nicholson_n his_o return_v to_o a_o letter_n page_n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n conviction_n of_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n every_o man_n which_o they_o say_v do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n r._n f._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o judgement_n bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o say_v i_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n neither_o condemn_v all_o sin_n nor_o discover_v either_o the_o root_n of_o
follow_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a we_o teach_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o new-birth_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o our_o follow_a work_n but_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n cast_v the_o promise_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o quicken_a that_o seed_n by_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o spirit_n james_n 1._o 18._o with_o john_n 3._o 5._o regeneration_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o our_o act_n but_o infuse_v of_o god_n by_o his_o will_n and_o power_n john_n 1._o 13._o that_o again_o 21._o again_o ib._n page_n 21._o show_v if_o ever_o any_o natural_a man_n do_v get_v power_n over_o sin_n and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n forbid_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n when_o before_o he_o have_v ask_v by_o what_o be_v the_o new-birth_n wrought_v if_o not_o by_o follow_v etc._n etc._n if_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v get_v the_o new-birth_n by_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o conscience_n than_o he_o may_v by_o such_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n get_v some_o kind_n of_o power_n over_o sin_n and_o far_o soon_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n forbid_v then_o ever_o get_v the_o new-birth_n thereby_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n over_o sin_n the_o one_o by_o the_o restrain_v power_n of_o god_n call_v restrain_v grace_n the_o other_o by_o the_o special_a influence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n unite_n himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o a_o believer_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v the_o former_a more_o or_o less_o and_o yet_o remain_v a_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n because_o he_o want_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o herod_n a_o natural_a man_n 20._o mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o so_o remain_v even_o while_o he_o hear_v john_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n do_v not_o paul_n while_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n follow_v the_o light_n in_o his_o conscience_n abstain_v from_o thing_n forbid_v 6._o phil._n 3._o 6._o be_v he_o not_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a be_v not_o those_o peter_n speak_v of_o escape_v from_o 20_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 20_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n yea_o clean_a or_o real_o escape_v as_o by_o a_o common_a or_o inferior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n first_o and_o last_o what_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v in_o that_o querie_n 1●_n querie_n ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n cast_v out_o p._n 1●_n where_o be_v such_o a_o scripture_n that_o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n sin_n in_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v or_o have_v read_v not_o regard_v james_n 3._o 2._o or_o will_v not_o understand_v rom._n 7._o 21._o that_o not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v or_o will_v do_v evil_a by_o a_o tyrannize_a law_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o all_o offend_v or_o sin_n and_o what_o affect_v blindness_n in_o that_o demand_n 19_o demand_n the_o skirt_n of_o the_o whore_n discover_v by_o dennis_n hollister_n page_n 19_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n who_o please_v may_v read_v over_o the_o 119_o psalm_n once_o more_o and_o view_v the_o 40_o page_n and_o then_o consult_v gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o view_v the_o explanation_n page_n 44._o of_o this_o reply_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v right_a in_o his_o thought_n by_o god_n blessing_n and_o he_o be_v affect_v to_o they_o 7._o much_o of_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o confusion_n be_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o way_n they_o confound_v common_a and_o save_a gift_n we_o not_o only_o distinguish_v they_o but_o divide_v they_o common_a be_v in_o many_o person_n where_o save_v be_v not_o save_a be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o on_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n many_o common_a gift_n be_v not_o confer_v they_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n we_o distinguish_v they_o but_o divide_v they_o not_o so_o but_o they_o be_v present_a to_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o person_n the_o believer_n although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n they_o confound_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o power_n we_o distinguish_v they_o and_o divide_v they_o not_o so_o but_o where_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o follow_v after_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o foregoing_a reply_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o five_o of_o these_o animadversion_n for_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v upon_o no_o weak_a ground_n this_o sect_n be_v act_v one_o of_o the_o last_o part_n upon_o the_o totter_a stage_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n never_o i_o conceive_v do_v any_o as_o these_o so_o mask_v and_o disguise_v servire_fw-la scenae_fw-la suit_n the_o present_a occasion_n and_o time_n for_o rome_n advantage_n but_o it_o begin_v and_o will_v end_v in_o their_o confusion_n 8._o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n end_v in_o apostasy_n of_o the_o deep_a stain_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n of_o the_o high_a strain_n the_o experience_n of_o james_n nayler_n and_o his_o comrade_n give_v sad_a and_o dreadful_a proof_n hereof_o when_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o give_v and_o take_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n manifest_v in_o their_o individual_a flesh_n the_o same_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n alone_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 9_o there_o need_v no_o far_a proof_n of_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n their_o blasphemy_n evidence_n the_o former_a and_o their_o grandee_n give_v one_o another_o the_o lie_n demonstrate_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v a_o notorious_a evidence_n hereof_o the_o last_o summer_n at_o witham_n in_o essex_n after_o that_o a_o bluster_a fellow_n say_v to_o be_v one_o hubberthorn_n have_v drive_v divers_a to_o quake_v fall_v down_o and_o roar_v out_o that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v cast_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v there_o follow_v he_o william_n deusbery_n in_o his_o circuit_n and_o course_n and_o tell_v the_o poor_a people_n they_o be_v fool_n and_o beast_n if_o they_o mind_v any_o such_o quake_a posture_n and_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o narrative_a of_o their_o letter_n and_o examination_n thereupon_o at_o bristol_n put_v forth_o by_o mr._n farmer_n set_v a_o broad_a seal_n to_o this_o as_o the_o former_a animadversion_n 10._o their_o suffering_n in_o defence_n of_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a which_o they_o attempt_v and_o labour_n to_o defend_v have_v sufficient_o be_v evince_v and_o clear_v the_o other_o follow_v by_o undeniable_a consequence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n as_o he_o aug._n martyrem_fw-la facit_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la supplicium_fw-la aug._n say_v of_o old_a who_o be_v a_o famous_a assertor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o time_n the_o philistine_n die_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n as_o well_o as_o samson_n sed_fw-la diver_n so_o fine_a ac_fw-la fato_fw-la but_o with_o a_o differ_a scope_n and_o that_o through_o a_o wise-ordering_a providence_n they_o suffer_v for_o their_o riot_n idolatry_n cruelty_n and_o impenitency_n he_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o zealous_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o public_a revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o church_n its_o enemy_n who_o see_v not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o james_n nayler_n pillory_n and_o mr._n burtons_n between_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o many_o disturb_a quaker_n in_o our_o time_n and_o of_o the_o peaceable_a confessor_n and_o sufferer_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n who_o so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v lord_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o delude_a quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v thy_o people_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n wilderness_n forgive_v they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v write_v they_o know_v not_o what_o suffer_v out_o of_o devout_a ignorant_a intention_n which_o will_v not_o justify_v their_o unwarrantable_a action_n or_o passion_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n a._n act_v in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n or_o christ_n 110_o adam_n in_o innocency_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n pag._n 100_o b._n
of_o do_v and_o dark_o veil_v over_o with_o type_n and_o ceremony_n they_o hear_v of_o do_v more_o than_o believe_v and_o the_o administration_n gendr_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 24._o unto_o bondage_n every_o carnal_a heart_n conceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o minister_v of_o righteousness_n or_o strength_n at_o all_o from_o another_o and_o be_v call_v and_o count_v nothing_o but_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v say_v more_o common_o to_o suit_v that_o old_a administration_n the_o church_n in_o this_o time_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o heir_n in_o its_o minority_n as_o a_o heir_n it_o be_v free_a but_o as_o a_o infant_n or_o in_o its_o minority_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 1._o as_o a_o heir_n true_a believer_n have_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o liberty_n as_o a_o child_n it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o servitude_n and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o servile_a administration_n comparative_o to_o what_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o there_o be_v but_o a_o scanty_a proportion_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n as_o to_o the_o generality_n even_o of_o true_a believer_n they_o have_v little_a illumination_n and_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o what_o be_v and_o will_v be_v give_v since_o christ_n ascension_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o 3._o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o its_o covenant_n be_v but_o to_o a_o few_o family_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o but_o to_o one_o nation_n spring_v out_o of_o those_o family_n under_o the_o new_a admistration_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o family_n and_o with_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o church_n act_n 9_o 31._o and_o 15._o 14._o every_o where_o god_n have_v have_v and_o will_v have_v a_o people_n take_v out_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n a_o select_a company_n for_o his_o name_n 4._o the_o seal_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v alter_v from_o old_a to_o new_a and_o although_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a copy_n remain_v i._n e._n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v there_o to_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o shadow_n yet_o there_o be_v new_a writing_n add_v i._n e._n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o clear_a understanding_n and_o more_o assurance_n of_o faith_n when_o both_o be_v compare_v together_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a change_n of_o the_o old_a administration_n administration_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o old_a into_o new_a administration_n to_o the_o new_a in_o the_o particular_n name_v be_v faultiness_n or_o imperfection_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o way_n less_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a heb._n 8._o 7._o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o be_v the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v fault_n less_o open_v heb_fw-mi 8_o 7._o open_v than_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o how_o be_v it_o faulty_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a cap._n 7._o 19_o all_o in_o that_o old_a way_n especial_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v typical_a and_o shadowy_a they_o of_o themselves_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v fit_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o come_v and_o put_v by_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n heb._n 10._o 9_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o administration_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o attend_v it_o in_o the_o new_a administration_n his_o blood_n staunch_v all_o other_o blood_n stay_v the_o further_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o water_n only_o have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n a_o commemoration_n and_o obsignation_n of_o both_o in_o his_o new_a institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o his_o supper_n 2._o in_o that_o people_n can_v not_o as_o it_o be_v dispense_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o not_o so_o in_o itself_o possible_o see_v how_o to_o stand_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o ceremony_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o but_o whence_o be_v the_o fault_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v nor_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v under_o such_o a_o administration_n and_o will_v not_o look_v to_o the_o kernel_n marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n infidelity_n which_o turn_v as_o to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n stick_v in_o the_o rind_n and_o bark_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o which_o exclude_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v many_o thousand_o under_o the_o new_a administration_n the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n insist_v upon_o term_n of_o do_v and_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o god_n let_v they_o go_v on_o and_o work_v their_o heart_n out_o if_o they_o will_v for_o life_n let_v they_o get_v it_o win_v it_o and_o wear_v it_o although_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o old_a shall_v have_v look_v to_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o the_o gentile_n shall_v upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o christ_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o begin_v and_o end_v all_o their_o duty_n with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o new_a testament_n institution_n in_o he_o or_o they_o will_v lose_v all_o their_o labour_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n work_n argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o levitical_a law_n as_o no_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o levitical_a law_n from_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n outward_o make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n outward_o make_v with_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n psalm_n 50._o 6._o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v never_o make_v by_o sacrifice_n it_o admit_v of_o no_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o all-sufficient_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n 2._o that_o which_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n but_o the_o levitical_a law_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 9_o 22._o with_o 18._o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n whereupon_o the_o first_o testament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disposition_n of_o christ_n will_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v assurance_n of_o remission_n to_o believer_n even_o then_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n of_o itself_o do_v type_n out_o christ_n blood_n which_o can_v and_o shall_v effect_v it_o a_o covenant_n dedicate_v by_o blood_n first_o typical_a and_o then_o true_a be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n 3._o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v a_o mediator_n a_o priest_n daily_o to_o offer_v and_o a_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n to_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n but_o we_o have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n our_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v type_v out_o in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n heb._n 9_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v the_o mercy-seat_n there_o be_v no_o mercy-seat_n set_v up_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v a_o common_a favour_n in_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o
there_o be_v hyperbolical_a that_o seem_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o constant_a elaborate_a employment_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n of_o speech_n jer._n 7._o 22_o 23._o but_o such_o as_o paul_n baptise_a as_o few_o as_o they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o baptise_v short_a of_o beside_o or_o without_o a_o command_n and_o in_o short_a every_o one_o in_o his_o particular_a vocation_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o place_n the_o pastor_n in_o he_o the_o church_n in_o their_o relation_n the_o husband_n in_o his_o place_n the_o wife_n in_o she_o &c._n &c._n be_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n give_v to_o those_o relation_n but_o object_n 3_o 3._o you_o go_v to_o duty_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n without_o answ_n 1._o imitation_n proper_o respect_v example_n and_o obedience_n precept_n and_o it_o be_v but_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o hearken_v to_o scripture-commands_a for_o imitation_n of_o holy_a and_o godly_a example_n jer._n 6._o 16._o philip._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 4._o 9_o 2._o while_o professor_n old_a and_o new_a decline_v the_o old_a and_o good_a path_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o dangerous_a precipice_n of_o apish_a popish_a monkish_a imitation_n and_o of_o un-warrantable_a pretence_n to_o the_o prophet_n extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o posture_n such_o as_o those_o isa_n 20._o 2._o ezek._n 4._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n object_n 4_o 4._o you_o go_v to_o duty_n in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o time_n your_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v answ_n 1._o they_o that_o look_v right_o to_o a_o scripture-command_a will_v eye_v the_o manner_n end_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o watch_v unto_o season_n of_o prayer_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n require_v in_o gospel-time_n 2._o every_o duty_n or_o performance_n to_o which_o a_o saint_n be_v due_o tie_v by_o a_o command_n respect_v his_o relation_n and_o call_v and_o consequent_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o because_o he_o require_v it_o but_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n reckon_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n and_o he_o be_v also_o accept_v in_o the_o sincere_a gospel_n performance_n of_o a_o duty_n not_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n but_o for_o christ_n fake_n object_n 5_o 5._o you_o go_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o you_o know_v not_o what_o a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v answ_n this_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o carnal_a man_n dish_n and_o at_o a_o unbeliever_n door_n but_o be_v a_o objection_n against_o saint_n to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o perform_v duty_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o scripture-command_a be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v bold_a and_o dare_a for_o 1._o every_o true_a saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a evidence_n that_o the_o motion_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o a_o scripture_n command_v and_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o uncharitable_a as_o untrue_a to_o say_v the_o holy_a soul_n go_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o other_o be_v what_o a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o than_o what_o already_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o he_o form_n and_o stamp_v upon_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o effectual_o that_o the_o mind_n understand_v it_o and_o the_o will_n obey_v it_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o move_v when_o he_o please_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o duty_n when_o through_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o indispose_v to_o it_o matth._n 26._o 41._o 4._o he_o go_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o duty_n who_o follow_v strength_n who_o act_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n only_o or_o undertake_v it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n or_o moral_a ability_n or_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n which_o i_o have_v know_v cast_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o saint_n together_o to_o say_v they_o go_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o duty_n who_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o scripture-command_a for_o although_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o such_o moving_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o yet_o in_o sense_n of_o great_a deadness_n they_o act_v their_o faith_n for_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n be_v duty_n indeed_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n within_o they_o but_o act_n faith_n again_o upon_o christ_n for_o fresh_a influence_n and_o new_a supply_n in_o the_o present_a performance_n ordinance_n or_o exercise_v and_o another_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o as_o past_a saint_n experience_n about_o a_o command_n 1_o past_a every_o saint_n more_o or_o less_o have_v have_v a_o twofold_a experience_n about_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o one_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o ministration_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o that_o open_v rom._n 7._o 9_o 10._o open_v be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o spirituality_n strike_v at_o heart-corruption_n which_o in_o their_o native_a rebellion_n rise_v up_o sin_o revive_v the_o more_o against_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o written-commandment_n as_o that_o oppose_v the_o pharisaical_a pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o i_o die_v here_o be_v yet_o no_o gospel_n mortification_n but_o legal_a consternation_n paul_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o false_a persuasion_n and_o presumptuous_a hope_n of_o get_v life_n by_o his_o own_o blameless_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v home_o the_o law_n in_o its_o vigour_n of_o spirituality_n and_o rigour_n of_o exact_v absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o least_o swerve_v think_v and_o take_v off_o a_o soul_n from_o expect_v life_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o best_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v reach_v unto_o and_o keep_v he_o for_o long_a or_o short_a time_n as_o he_o please_v under_o fear_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o of_o the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o second_o the_o other_o in_o a_o gospel_n dispensation_n present_n 2_o present_n be_v experience_n by_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v through_o gospel-enlightning_a faith_n and_o renovation_n make_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o what_o a_o gospel-command_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v for_o satisfaction_n at_o christ_n hand_n and_o have_v it_o the_o gospel_n command_v from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o some_o sudden_a impulse_n or_o rare_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o few_o saint_n meet_v with_o but_o it_o be_v every_o scripture-precept_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o liberty_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o sweet_a compliance_n withal_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v amid_o the_o present_a and_o constant_a conflict_n with_o indwelling_a sin_n this_o be_v paul_n experience_n after_o conversion_n as_o he_o lay_v it_o forth_o rom._n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o command_n wherewith_o he_o have_v no_o compliance_n before_o as_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o now_o he_o consent_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o complain_v against_o that_o contrary_a frame_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o remain_v though_o it_o reign_v not_o and_o rebel_v in_o he_o but_o as_o sin_v serve_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o end_n grace_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n make_v he_o serviceable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o scripture-command_a with_o which_o he_o and_o his_o new_a nature_n be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o that_o can_v find_v something_o of_o this_o experience_n will_v not_o find_v himself_o a_o saint_n he_o that_o elash_v with_o scripture-commands_a so_o far_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a let_v e._n b._n and_o r._n f._n a_o little_a more_o examine_v themselves_o by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v act_v while_o they_o decline_v the_o scripture-gospel-rule_n 5._o head_n of_o scripture
concern_v sin_n section_n 19_o to_o this_o section_n also_o r._n f._n be_v whole_o silent_a where_o i_o have_v note_v from_o discourse_n with_o some_o of_o they_o in_o scotland_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a enemy_n to_o a_o saint_n saint_n sin_n visible_a in_o and_o to_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o i_o may_v add_v psalm_n 51._o 3._o and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o isa_n 6._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n they_o that_o see_v not_o their_o pollution_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o they_o that_o see_v not_o sin_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o their_o indwelling_a enemy_n be_v friend_n and_o in_o fellowship_n with_o it_o as_o any_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sanctify_a they_o have_v the_o less_o or_o the_o more_o to_o see_v but_o the_o more_o a_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v the_o more_o he_o see_v his_o mote_n to_o be_v beam_n and_o the_o more_o visible_a and_o sensible_a be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n to_o he_o section_n 20._o whereas_o i_o have_v charge_v they_o for_o say_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v call_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v find_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o call_v a_o arrogant_a assertion_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 7._o 24._o r._n f._n 12._o f._n page_n 12._o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o new_a distinction_n for_o groan_v under_o sin_n while_o it_o be_v work_v out_o that_o may_v be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n groan_n under_o it_o all_o their_o life_n time_n it_o saint_n sin_z ground_z under_z while_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n thus_o r._n f._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o the_o new_a distinction_n and_o new_a because_o not_o found_v in_o scripture_n lie_v here_o that_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n while_o the_o saint_n sin_n be_v work_v out_o and_o their_o life-time_n for_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o long_o they_o be_v work_v out_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o and_o in_o they_o be_v that_o but_o a_o part_n of_o their_o life-time_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o teach_v that_o groan_a under_o a_o legal_a bondage_n of_o guilt_n and_o curse_n and_o fear_n of_o damnation_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o rom._n 8._o 15._o but_o when_o they_o be_v form_v saint_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n than_o they_o groan_v and_o sigh_v and_o cry_v out_o under_o another_o bondage_n not_o of_o guilt_n impute_v but_o of_o guilt_n deserve_v and_o of_o corruption_n feel_v as_o tyrannize_v respect_n in_o what_o respect_n over_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o part_n i._n e._n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v some_o presence_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o all_o their_o day_n 2._o what_o scripture_n be_v it_o that_o our_o assertion_n of_o continue_a groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o the_o saint_n do_v contradict_v r._n f._n quote_v rom._n 8._o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 3_o rev._n 14._o but_o never_a a_o verse_n in_o all_o these_o chapter_n he_o have_v to_o produce_v for_o evidence_n what_o shuffle_n be_v this_o and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v if_o so_o be_v will_v put_v off_o error_n by_o wholesale_n he_o may_v do_v it_o this_o way_n after_o this_o he_o throw_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o which_o i_o have_v say_v from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n be_v speak_v vindicate_v rom_n 7._o 14._o to_o the_o end_n vindicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o regenerate_a here_o though_o paul_n do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n he_o do_v not_o always_o groan_v and_o sigh_v as_o dissembler_n and_o scot_n do_v rep._n 1._o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o dissembler_n he_o groan_v as_o a_o real_a saint_n then_o the_o truth_n be_v grant_v at_o least_o seem_o 2._o must_v all_o be_v dissembler_n that_o always_o groan_v and_o be_v sigh_v all_o their_o life_n time_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n then_o paul_n be_v one_o 3._o have_v the_o lord_n no_o real_a saint_n among_o the_o scot_n grant_v there_o be_v a_o formality_n of_o groan_v among_o the_o common_a people_n not_o for_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o body_n or_o mere_o in_o imitation_n and_o out_o of_o custom_n which_o latter_a i_o can_v not_o but_o tax_v a_o little_a when_o i_o be_v there_o dare_v any_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o impute_v that_o formality_n to_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n or_o society_n of_o professor_n at_o large_a among_o who_o god_n have_v hidden_a one_o and_o some_o who_o do_v mourn_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o land_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o will_v willing_o come_v forth_o to_o more_o visible_a shame_n for_o all_o that_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v they_o not_o overpower_v partly_o by_o inbred_a self_n partly_o by_o their_o super-intending_a and_o super-extensive_a presbytery_n r._n f._n answer_v and_o asperse_v yet_o further_o paul_n do_v not_o groan_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o regenerate_a as_o thou_o say_v but_o speak_v his_o own_o condition_n there_o rep._n 1._o grant_v he_o speak_v his_o own_o condition_n from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v either_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o as_o whole_o destitute_a of_o grace_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o as_o devoid_a of_o grace_n for_o when_o he_o open_v his_o legal_a state_n as_o yet_o unregenerate_a from_o var._n 8_o and_o 9_o to_o 14._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n or_o of_o the_o time_n past_a but_o from_o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n he_o express_v himself_o all_o along_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o epistle_n now_o be_v he_o a_o saul_n or_o a_o paul_n then_o be_v he_o paul_n the_o saint_n or_o saul_n the_o persecuter_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v he_o not_o then_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o have_v we_o not_o the_o character_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o as_o regenerate_v ver._n 15._o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o ver._n 16._o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a ver._n 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o where_o he_o divide_v his_o quality_n into_o two_o sort_n or_o kind_n as_o ver._n 20._o ver._n 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o ver._n 22._o he_o speak_v of_o his_o inner_a man_n and_o of_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n after_o that_o renew_a principle_n then_o he_o cry_v out_o ver._n 23_o 24._o of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o hate_v now_o no_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a can_v true_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v nor_o have_v he_o two_o contrary_a principle_n in_o he_o all_z over_z of_o grace_n and_o sin_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o will_v present_v with_o he_o to_o do_v a_o spiritual_a good_a action_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o inner_a man_n the_o new_a man_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o feel_v the_o universal_a war_a law_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n as_o paul_n do_v paul_n therefore_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o now_o he_o be_v at_o present_a regenerate_v yea_o he_o give_v the_o account_n of_o himself_o as_o such_o and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o estate_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o common_a to_o one_o and_o other_o as_o they_o be_v such_o more_o or_o less_o but_o say_v r._n f._n paul_n do_v not_o always_o groan_v under_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o law_n in_o his_o member_n but_o witness_v a_o redemption_n from_o it_o for_o which_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rep._n 1._o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o present_a constant_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v feel_v sin_n hate_v it_o and_o groan_v under_o it_o 2._o the_o redemption_n that_o he_o witness_v and_o give_v thanks_o vindicate_v rom._n 7._o 25._o vindicate_v for_o ver_fw-la 25._o be_v first_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o any_o in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o privilege_n cap._n 8._o 1._o
into_o he_o as_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v must_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n what_o have_v r._n f._n more_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o from_o misapply_v scripture_n and_o he_o that_o act_v and_o do_v righteousness_n be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o act_v and_o do_v unrighteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n rep._n but_o where_o he_o name_v none_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o may_v guess_v at_o be_v 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o clear_v 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o clear_v former_a every_o one_o which_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o righteousness_n not_o every_o one_o that_o stumble_v upon_o a_o act_n or_o two_o of_o righteousness_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o constant_a practitioner_n of_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o etc._n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n i._n e._n whosoever_o do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o righteousness_n or_o godliness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o he_o that_o act_v unrighteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o sin_n be_v act_v in_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o they_o make_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o it_o let_v they_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o of_o cross_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n constant_o in_o almost_o every_o place_n they_o allege_v examine_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n they_o that_o judge_v the_o saint_n for_o have_v sin-dwelling_a and_o act_v in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v saint_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_v themselves_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o trade_v with_o satan_n in_o his_o common_a shop_n and_o office_n of_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n section_n 29._o what_o i_o note_a touch_n j._n naylers_n denial_n of_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v reserve_v till_o after_o death_n r._n f._n call_v death_n whether_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o reserve_v till_o death_n the_o reader_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v such_o word_n so_o express_v by_o james_n in_o that_o page_n if_o not_o etc._n etc._n then_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o deceitful_a spirit_n rep._n 1._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o i_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o put_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o he_o or_o any_o man_n word_n though_o not_o just_a the_o same_o and_o so_o express_v although_o very_o seldom_o i_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o r._n f._n can_v take_v this_o liberty_n himself_o and_o much_o more_o in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o say_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v or_o to_o that_o effect_n my_o word_n be_v neither_o so_o nor_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o construe_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o above_o his_o scripture_n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n law_n and_o testimony_n and_o my_o plain_a intent_n therein_o i_o have_v clear_v before_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o reply_n sect._n 10._o 2._o j._n nayler_n express_a word_n 28._o word_n discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 28._o be_v these_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o bring_v one_o scripture_n which_o do_v say_v that_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n be_v reserve_v till_o after_o death_n what_o he_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o a_o challenge_n i_o put_v down_o as_o his_o negative_a position_n deny_v in_o effect_n a_o reserve_v of_o perfect_a holiness_n to_o be_v give_v into_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v only_o enjoy_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n long_o after_o at_o the_o resurrection_n imperfect_a justification_n perfect_a here_o sanctification_n imperfect_a perfection_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o most_o perfect_a impute_a righteousness_n we_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v but_o perfection_n in_o all_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n we_o have_v not_o in_o life_n none_o ever_o have_v it_o till_o death_n and_o then_o they_o possess_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n ever_o after_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o saint_n perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o it_o in_o this_o life_n before_o death_n have_v drink_v of_o antichrist_n cup_n and_o contradict_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n mention_v therein_o so_o far_o as_o their_o state_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o j._n nayler_n above_o nayler_n discovery_n as_o above_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o think_v that_o rom._n 8._o sense_n rom._n 8_o 3_o 4._o vindicate_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o true_a sense_n 3_o 4._o will_v patronize_v the_o saint_n perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n which_o only_o speak_v of_o christ_n fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o himself_o assume_v if_o he_o say_v christ_n come_v for_o that_o end_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o his_o humanity_n only_o for_o they_o still_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o sense_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o not_o j._n nayler_n the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o saint_n justification_n by_o christ_n enable_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v j._n naylers_n scope_n in_o plead_v for_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o comfort_v against_o the_o want_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v ever_o want_v while_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n this_o that_o the_o inherent_a sin_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o impute_v we_o who_o believe_v be_v absolve_v and_o set_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ver._n 2._o that_o be_v by_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o christ_n humanity_n reckon_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o which_o appear_v ver_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n can_v not_o justify_v any_o that_o have_v sin_n indwelling_a that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v not_z that_o which_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o do_v as_o j._n nayler_n read_v it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n here_o god_n send_v his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o justify_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sinning-nature_n and_o how_o for_o sin_n by_o reason_n it_o stick_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o keep_v sin_n from_o have_v inherency_n in_o christ_n humanity_n and_o why_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o utmost_a which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v exact_v of_o the_o law_n absolute_a holiness_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o life_n and_o death_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o we_o or_o of_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v a_o perfect_a nature_n for_o we_o and_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o all_o along_o the_o intelligent_a godly_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o this_o scripture_n make_v more_o against_o j._n nayler_n and_o his_o associate_n then_o for_o they_o for_o if_o flesh_n be_v in_o all_o that_o the_o law_n will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o undertake_v for_o they_o and_o this_o flesh_n disable_v both_o we_o from_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o the_o law_n from_o justify_v we_o our_o main_a comfort_n lay_v not_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o in_o our_o perfect_a justification_n by_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o which_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o law_n exaction_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o the_o application_n of_o it_o clear_v rom_n 8._o 4._o clear_v to_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v it_o for_o we_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o he_o assume_v
exhortation_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v viz._n imitation_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n and_o will_n as_o long_o as_o we_o converse_v upon_o earth_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n let_v holiness_n not_o only_o be_v mix_v with_o all_o you_o do_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n and_o action_n but_o let_v it_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o your_o whole_a life_n and_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o god_n fear_n have_v promise_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o to_o encourage_v quicken_v and_o convey_v as_o well_o as_o precept_n to_o oblige_v and_o bind_v we_o unto_o holiness_n but_o thou_o deny_v the_o holy_a call_v also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a conversation_n that_o plead_v for_o sin_n to_o act_v and_o press_v down_o and_o make_v you_o all_o your_o life_n time_n to_o sigh_v it_o out_o and_o under_o it_o groan_n rep._n 1._o i_o plead_v against_o no_o command_n nor_o mean_n of_o holiness_n through_o grace_n i_o have_v obey_v god_n call_v to_o universal_a holiness_n in_o a_o gospel-covenant_n 2_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n viz._n that_o by_o god_n wise_a and_o righteous_a order_n of_o our_o condition_n here_o sin_n be_v leave_v dwelling_n act_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o plead_v for_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v from_o his_o own_o word_n we_o do_v not_o if_o all_o our_o life_n time_n we_o sigh_v it_o out_o and_o groan_v under_o it_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o more_o sincere_o and_o sensible_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 24._o section_n 30._o to_o what_o i_o note_v of_o one_o answer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n who_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a i_o can_v and_o see_v all_o your_o heart_n unclean_a because_o there_o want_v the_o marginal_a reference_n to_o the_o particular_a page_n r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 16_o 17._o shift_n off_o answer_v or_o take_v off_o so_o foul_a a_o contradiction_n with_o rail_v at_o my_o suppose_a policy_n and_o serpentine_a subtlety_n and_o particular_a lie_n not_o one_o piece_n whereof_o i_o be_o conscious_a in_o this_o matter_n what_o if_o the_o word_n i_o can_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o set_v down_o there_o to_o wit_n page_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o charge_n against_o that_o book_n entitle_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o seven_o priest_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o arrogant_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o the_o first_o charge_n which_o have_v only_o a_o reference_n to_o that_o book_n not_o to_o the_o page_n as_o may_v at_o first_o view_n appear_v to_o any_o heedful_a reader_n 13._o reader_n see_v contradiction_n of_o the_o quaker_n page_n 13._o that_o arrogant_a contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n which_o imply_v a_o strong_a negative_a will_v be_v find_v in_o another_o page_n by_o any_o that_o meet_v with_o the_o short_a answer_n etc._n etc._n before_o mention_v which_o i_o have_v to_o peruse_v in_o scotland_n but_o can_v here_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o reader_n direction_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o rejoice_v testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n suffice_v i_o for_o the_o present_a that_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o in_o godly_a simplicity_n i_o draw_v up_o this_o with_o other_o collection_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v cause_v the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n to_o exercise_v his_o candour_n and_o charity_n towards_o i_o if_o he_o do_v but_o observe_v r._n f._n his_o reservedness_n they_o be_v not_o so_o set_v down_o there_o not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o after_o page_n and_o his_o ungrounded_a inference_n as_o false_a as_o groundless_a therefore_o thy_o policy_n have_v manifest_v subtlety_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o neither_o i_o intend_v nor_o use_v deceit_n so_o it_o have_v be_v poor_a policy_n to_o misguide_a he_o who_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v right_a in_o his_o way_n but_o say_v r._n f._n all_o thy_o plead_n be_v against_o purity_n rep._n how_o appear_v it_o i_o discover_v indeed_o a_o double_a contradiction_n and_o a_o triple_a arrogancy_n in_o he_o that_o proclaim_v vindicate_v no_o heart_n perfect_o pure_a from_o sin_n prov._n 20_o 9_o &_o matth._n 5._o 8._o compare_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v his_o cleanness_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o challenge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o specify_v it_o in_o my_o book_n but_o this_o be_v a_o threadbare_a cavil_n do_v r._n f._n produce_v any_o new_a scripture_n for_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n yes_o christ_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5._o 8._o then_o there_o be_v and_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v rep._n if_o this_o man_n will_v have_v add_v be_v as_o christ_n mean_v we_o may_v soon_o agree_v albeit_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o solomon_n yet_o he_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o that_o word_n in_o particular_a to_o cross_v what_o solomon_n say_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o essential_a mind_n and_o will_n with_o christ_n what_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o solomon_n consult_v the_o place_n prov._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v there_o be_v none_o can_v ever_o say_v it_o none_o in_o any_o age_n before_o or_o in_o solomon_n time_n before_o or_o in_o christ_n time_n or_o since_o none_o can_v now_o say_v it_o true_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o will_v silence_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o church_n a_o question_n that_o will_v hold_v un-answered_n till_o every_o saint_n die_v day_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n till_o the_o resurrection_n day_n shall_v we_o believe_v r._n f._n and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n with_o his_o own_o meaning_n that_o be_v thus_o there_o be_v and_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v and_o as_o solomon_n mean_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o reconcile_v seem_v difference_n of_o scripture_n among_o ourselves_o but_o to_o set_v christ_n and_o solomon_n at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o what_o then_o will_v any_o help_v r._n f._n with_o a_o evasion_n solomon_n do_v not_o say_v god_n give_v not_o pure_a heart_n but_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_a this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n i._o e._n who_o can_v say_v that_o either_o he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o own_o heart_n or_o that_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o his_o sin_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o come_v by_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a purity_n he_o must_v come_v honest_o and_o pure_o to_o it_o or_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v impure_a and_o far_o from_o truth_n of_o purity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o generation_n of_o quaker_n will_v better_o attend_v this_o question_n be_v thou_o pure_a and_o perfect_a how_o come_v thou_o by_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o dream_n a_o delusion_n may_v not_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a heart_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o fancy_n of_o pure_a perfection_n and_o perfect_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o black_a devil_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n solomon_n how_o ever_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o deny_v absolute_a purity_n in_o any_o man_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o assert_v blessedness_n to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n intend_v not_o to_o nourish_v any_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o present_a perfect_a attainment_n but_o to_o encourage_v they_o who_o be_v sincere_a and_o have_v truth_n of_o holiness_n set_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o gospel_n endeavour_v of_o their_o life_n set_v upon_o purity_n for_o from_o the_o context_n ver._n 1._o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o speak_v unto_o who_o ver._n 3_o compare_v with_o luke_n 6._o 20._o he_o pronounce_v poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v you_o poor_a not_o yet_o enrich_v with_o all_o perfection_n but_o sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a want_n and_o ver._n 4._o they_o be_v mourner_n under_o sin_n and_o after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n ver._n 6._o they_o be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n not_o yet_o fill_v but_o bless_v in_o their_o present_a state_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o in_o their_o hope_n by_o that_o promise_n of_o be_v fill_v these_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o christ_n pronounce_v blessedness_n upon_o who_o be_v poor_a mourn_a soul_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o more_o purity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o pharisaical_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v other_o and_o have_v these_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n in_o r._n f._n his_o sense_n they_o have_v then_o
stick_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o he_o and_o suck_v virtue_n from_o he_o they_o sin_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o not_o in_o the_o old_a regency_n and_o power_n but_o as_o a_o troublesome_a inmate_n which_o they_o will_v glad_o be_v quite_o rid_v of_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conversion_n if_o the_o lord_n so_o please_v but_o it_o be_v there_o and_o remain_v for_o their_o exercise_n till_o the_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v at_o a_o end_n viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n section_n 34._o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o r._n f._n answer_v nothing_o to_o this_o section_n wherein_o have_v show_v how_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o that_o teach_v sin_n be_v not_o perfect_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v upholder_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n i_o ask_v be_v paul_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n upholder_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o do_v the_o scripture_n uphold_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n when_o it_o positive_o assert_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o every_o good_a man_n while_o he_o be_v do_v good_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o 20._o eccles_n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o a_o scripture_n that_o stand_v as_o a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o un-assaulted_n by_o the_o enemy_n and_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v take_v or_o batter_v down_o although_o this_o generation_n of_o perfectist_n rank_n and_o file_v the_o same_o with_o they_o speak_v of_o prov._n 30._o 12._o shall_v night_n and_o day_n lie_v siege_n to_o it_o and_o shoot_v all_o their_o granado_n against_o it_o the_o new_a gloss_n 18._o gloss_n lip_n of_o truth_n open_v p._n 18._o of_o tho._n lawson_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o gunpowder_n without_o bullet_n it_o will_v not_o batter_v it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n worship_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 8._o but_o john_n see_v 144000._o redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o material_a earth_n be_v understand_v by_o solomon_n the_o mystical_a earth_n be_v mean_v by_o john_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mystical_a heaven_n or_o the_o true_a church_n ver_fw-la 6._o man_n redeem_v from_o earthly_a way_n of_o worship_n perfect_o justify_v before_o god_n sincere_a in_o their_o sanctification_n and_o reformation_n and_o grow_v up_o indeed_o unto_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o god_n fear_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o except_o in_o god_n account_n without_o their_o inherent_a fail_n adherent_a blemish_n and_o conflict_n from_o their_o indwelling_a concupiscence_n or_o unregenerate_a part_n 9_o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n concern_v christian_n warfare_n section_n 35._o have_v note_v their_o denial_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o warfare_n r._n f._n 18._o f._n page_n 18._o return_v i_o his_o justification_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v they_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o agree_v with_o it_o how_o make_v he_o it_o out_o why_o such_o as_o have_v overcome_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rep._n this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o prove_v not_o that_o warfare_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n not_o out_o of_o their_o warfare_n saint_n be_v pass_v the_o warfare_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o overcome_a as_o well_o as_o a_o warrior_n but_o how_o when_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n 1._o in_o christ_n his_o head_n and_o captain_n he_o have_v overcome_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 2._o when_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n over_o inherent_a corruption_n when_o the_o warfare_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o be_v that_o when_o his_o wayfare_n be_v at_o a_o end_n not_o before_o 3._o in_o what_o measure_n be_v it_o wrought_v here_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o to_o the_o conquest_n of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o none_o absolute_o and_o total_o a_o victory_n the_o saint_n may_v have_v to_o day_n in_o some_o particular_a combat_n a_o foil_n to_o morrow_n shameful_a foil_n some_o of_o these_o man_n have_v have_v who_o have_v think_v themselves_o at_o a_o end_n of_o their_o warfare_n if_o half_a that_o which_o be_v report_v be_v true_a that_o of_o atkinson_n at_o norwich_n be_v true_a enough_o one_o who_o cry_v up_o perfection_n as_o loud_o as_o his_o fellow_n but_o become_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n and_o be_v easy_o captivate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o fornication_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o rake_v in_o such_o kennel_n but_o i_o abhor_v boast_v before_o the_o final_a victory_n that_o practice_n which_o violate_v the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v as_o far_o from_o perfection_n as_o that_o doctrine_n which_o contradict_v the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o rom._n 23._o r._n f._n tell_v i_o thou_o bring_v that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o warfare_n but_o thou_o bring_v not_o his_o after_o experience_n where_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a rom._n 8._o rep._n i_o flat_o deny_v that_o paul_n experience_n rom._n 8._o 2._o be_v vindicate_v rom._n 8._o 2._o vindicate_v a_o after-experience_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o regenerate_v person_n chap._n 7._o 14._o to_o the_o end_n as_o his_o and_o their_o present_a state_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o be_v in_o chap._n 8._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n for_o chap._n 8._o and_o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o consolation_n under_o the_o combat_n the_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n what_o be_v that_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a endless_a life_n in_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o habitual_a frame_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o from_o birth_n and_o conception_n he_o have_v and_o which_o be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humanity_n subsi_v be_v impute_v to_o paul_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o imputation_n he_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n what_o be_v that_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n yet_o inherent_a and_o permanent_a as_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v say_v if_o sin_n that_o war_n and_o fight_v in_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o than_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o where_o no_o sentence_n pass_v there_o be_v no_o execution_n according_a to_o law_n but_o sin_n have_v no_o law_n no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o for_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n own_o flesh_n condemn_a sin_n there_o keep_v off_o filth_n from_o he_o and_o condemn_v all_o my_o guilt_n charge_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o sin_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o serve_v a_o writ_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o i_o nor_o can_v sin_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o i_o while_o it_o dwell_v in_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o power_n from_o he_o to_o quicken_v holiness_n and_o kill_v sin_n in_o i_o and_o that_o grace_n which_o reign_v in_o christ_n reign_v in_o i_o while_o sin_n be_v rebel_a and_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o removal_n of_o guilt_n bodily_a death_n can_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n sin_n may_v kill_v and_o pull_v down_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o shall_v never_o slay_v my_o soul_n i_o be_o already_o free_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o second_o death_n it_o shall_v never_o have_v power_n over_o i_o though_o my_o present_n as_o bypass_a sin_n deserve_v it_o yet_o christ_n have_v free_v i_o from_o it_o thus_o paul_n speak_v his_o own_o and_o the_o saint_n victory_n with_o their_o combat_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n while_o they_o be_v war_a they_o be_v clear_v rom._n 8._o 37._o clear_v conquer_a and_o have_v more_o than_o earthly_a conqueror_n ever_o attain_v to_o how_o be_v that_o for_o r._n f._n can_v conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o warfare_n continue_v where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conquest_n already_o get_v to_o clear_v this_o let_v we_o take_v all_o the_o apostle_n word_n before_o we_o ver_fw-la 37._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o they_o during_o the_o warfare_n we_o have_v the_o
baptism_n with_o water_n prove_v 176._o 183_o of_o infant_n vindicate_v 178_o sprinkle_v lawful_a 180_o one_o baptism_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 178_o 182_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v upon_o 20_o see_v scripture_n c._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n how_o lawful_a 211_o inward_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n 214_o the_o church_n call_v spiritual_a 215_o some_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o immediate_a call_n 211_o some_o mediate_a call_v good_a 213_o 214_o some_o bad_a ibid._n christ_n exalt_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o christ_n 43_o 44_o christ_n above_o his_o gift_n 59_o his_o godhead_n assert_v and_o clear_v 54_o how_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n 86_o how_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n or_o a_o sinner_n 132_o as_o mediator_n not_o in_o natural_a man_n 262_o 276_o when_o and_o how_o in_o the_o soul_n 264_o his_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n beyond_o conscience-condemnation_n 266_o a_o saviour_n according_a to_o scripture_n 283_o commandment_n how_o the_o general_n include_v particular_a person_n 106_o what_o be_v a_o command_n in_o the_o spirit_n 109_o saint_n experience_n about_o a_o command_n 110_o what_o be_v a_o gospel-command_a 111_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 146_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o that_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n 266_o conscience_n if_o but_o natural_a and_o not_o renew_v give_v no_o save_v testimony_n 269_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n what_o 90_o of_o work_n in_o adam_n 97_o difference_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 90_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o for_o the_o substance_n 91_o two_o for_o manner_n of_o administration_n 93_o old_a and_o new_a what_o 8_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n 94_o e._n elder_n their_o ordination_n by_o man_n though_o not_o of_o man_n 207_o f._n form_n of_o religion_n 291_o of_o speech_n 292_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 293_o of_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n g._n god_n how_o god_n be_v light_n 68_o his_o essence_n not_o mix_v with_o create_a being_n 236_o gospel_n gospel-light_n above_o natural_a reach_n 75_o grace_n give_v by_o mean_n 173_o h._n hear_v of_o the_o word_n 173_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n one_o of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n see_v spirit_n 49_o etc._n etc._n 207_o honour_n civil_a due_a to_o superior_n and_o to_o all_o man_n 231_o ibid._n gesture_n of_o honour_n some_o bad_a and_o idolatrous_a 233_o some_o civil_a and_o but_o good_a manner_n ibid._n the_o denial_n hereof_o what_o it_o argue_v 292_o i._n imputation_n god_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n his_o cover_n of_o our_o sin_n 130_o a_o constant_a act_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n 131_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o no_o plead_n for_o sin_n 123_o etc._n etc._n justification_n the_o material_a cause_n not_o the_o new-birth_n 119_o not_o sanctification_n 132_o its_o difference_n from_o sanctification_n 126_o god_n justifi_v sinful_a person_n believe_v 120_o 121_o how_o justify_v by_o faith_n ibid._n defilement_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o a_o pardon_a soul_n 125_o peter_n in_o his_o fall_n not_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n 128_o perfect_a at_o first_o believe_v 135_o l._n law_n how_o set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n 12_o levitical_a law_n way_n typical_a gospel_n 89_o law-levitical_a no_o covenant_n of_o work_n 95_o law-moral_a position_n concern_v it_o 97_o how_o subservient_fw-fr to_z the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 98_o how_o inservient_fw-la to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ibid._n god_n law_n above_o the_o conscience_n 307_o letter_n what_o in_o a_o large_a or_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n 4_o 5_o the_o spirits_z letter_n be_v god_n write_v word_n 9_o how_o deny_v 244_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o every_o man_n not_o redemption-light_n 52_o strange_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n 53_o how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n 64_o the_o light-giver_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o light-given_a 59_o 84_o light_n in_o every_o man_n no_o teacher_n of_o save_a truth_n 60_o not_o gospel-light_n 75_o not_o the_o light_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o 61_o 261_o much_o less_o equal_a with_o christ_n person_n 59_o not_o supernatural_a 61_o not_o above_o but_o beneath_o the_o scripture-light_n 66_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new-creature_n 77_o not_o the_o cornerstone_n 80_o nor_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n 82_o lead_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n 83_o obey_v give_v no_o save_v excuse_n or_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n 269_o creature_n and_o scripture-light_n compare_v 76_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v 275_o mysterious_a absurdity_n 263_o how_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v perfect_a 274_o how_o counterfeit_a ibid._n true_a conclusion_n about_o light_n 69_o lord_n supper_n the_o visible_a outward_a part_n no_o carnal_a invention_n 185_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o outward_a matter_n 186_o the_o institution_n spiritual_a 188_o the_o benefit_n great_a 190_o a_o strange_a trans-mutation_n by_o 192_o james_n nayler_n his_o reason_n break_v 193_o antidote_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 200_o m._n magistrate_n their_o forbearance_n 308_o mean_n of_o grace_n attend_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n 174_o n._n nakedness_n no_o commission_n for_o go_v naked_a in_o these_o time_n 291_o o._n oath_n see_v swear_v ordinance_n how_o own_v or_o disow_v 302_o p._n perfection_n of_o holiness_n but_o comparative_a 162_o 164_o not_o absolute_a in_o all_o degree_n till_o death_n 143_o 144_o how_o deny_v how_o not_o 141_o 158_o 161_o this_o life_n a_o time_n only_o of_o press_v after_o it_o 290_o person_n what_o it_o be_v 48_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v ibid._n how_o distinguish_v 49_o prayer_n public_a not_o forbid_v 201_o god_n spirit_n be_v there_o 204_o preach_v by_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v etc._n etc._n justify_v 72_o 293_o how_o free_a and_o consistent_a with_o take_v wage_n 209_o print_v when_o invent_v 21_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_a bibles_n ibid._n promise_v of_o grace_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n none_o annex_v to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o natural_a light_n 87_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o a_o promise_n help_v to_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n 86_o prophet_n some_o immediate_o inspire_v some_o mediate_o teach_v 217_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n 218_o some_o distinguish_v from_o man_n in_o office_n 217_o psalm_n not_o sing_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o meet_a 205_o q._n quake_a from_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n majesty_n how_o and_o by_o who_o imitable_a 287_o see_v tremble_v question_v their_o fit_a place_n 223_o which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 224_o r._n reconciliation_n of_o the_o person_n perfect_a before_o the_o heart_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o how_o 134_o 135_o regeneration_n by_o the_o scripture-promise_n 132_o 257_o remorse_n what._n 171_o repentance_n how_o decry_v 171_o righteousness_n what_o our_o own_o 145_o 329_o what_o the_o quake_a papist_n mean_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n 278_o s._n sabbath_n a_o mercy_n as_o a_o duty_n 303_o saint_n their_o light_n beneath_o scripture-light_n for_o the_o degree_n 271_o their_o high_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o grace_v not_o here_o attain_v 272_o experimental_o imperfect_a 148_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o to_o all_o 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v 3_o 40_o in_o what_o sense_n 25_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n all_o one_o ib._n a_o stand_a rule_n 7_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n 13_o 15_o 37_o 38._o not_o man_n word_n or_o other_o man_n word_n 18_o the_o touchstone_n of_o doctrine_n 23_o 253_o and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 258_o not_o carnal_a 24_o the_o spirit_n sword_n 26_o powerful_a 153_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v 26_o 31_o and_o how_o 27_o interpretation_n by_o scripture_n 37_o a_o voice_n a_o light_n a_o rule_n a_o guide_n 43_o 44_o scripture-light_n above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 66_o 74_o 76_o be_v further_a preeminence_n 271_o 281_o scripture-light_n salvation-light_n 73_o its_o fullness_n 284_o it_o magnify_v christ_n above_o itself_o ibid._n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n than_o the_o creature_n 70_o to_o be_v study_v 218_o 220_o who_o deny_v they_o 244_o god_n mouth_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n 247_o 252_o sin_n visible_a in_o and_o to_o the_o saint_n 112_o groan_v under_o all_o the_o life_n time_n by_o true_a saint_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_n 113_o sin_n and_o purity_n dwell_v in_o one_o soul_n not_o as_o one_o 118_o sin_n confess_v be_v not_o plead_v for_o 125_o it_o dwell_v and_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n 138_o it_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o 151_o no_o heart_n perfect_o pure_a form_n it_o 158_o 159_o 160_o
the_o reviler_n rebuke_v or_o a_o re-inforcement_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o called_n for_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o scribble_n which_o richard_n farnworth_n attempt_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o pretend_a vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v far_o discover_v with_o his_o fellow-contradictor_n and_o reviler_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v anti-scriptural_a antichristian_a and_o antispiritual_a by_o john_n stalham_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n appoint_v to_o watch_v his_o little_a flock_n at_o terling_n in_o essex_n titus_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7_o 10_o 11_o 13._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n zach_n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n and_o john_n field_n printer_n to_o his_o highness_n 1657._o to_o his_o highness_n oliver_z lord_n protector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o council_n of_o state_n sir_n if_o the_o high_a himself_n shall_v establish_v 5._o psalm_n 87._o 5._o zion_n there_o be_v encouragement_n sufficient_a and_o abundant_a for_o you_o his_o servant_n rejoice_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o countenance_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o contend_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n and_o method_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v direct_v and_o shall_v lead_v you_o unto_o the_o liberty_n proclaim_v to_o godly-gospel-preacher_n and_o your_o foster_a of_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n will_v much_o conduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n to_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o abuse_n soever_o be_v make_v of_o the_o press_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o anti-scriptural_a and_o antichristian_a error_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v while_o pulpit_n and_o press_n be_v open_a through_o your_o highness_n and_o honour_n favour_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o but_o that_o god_n will_v confound_v their_o language_n who_o by_o false_a and_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v seduce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a into_o a_o expectation_n of_o nothing_o but_o immediate_a rapture_n and_o revelation_n some_o indeed_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o club-law_n against_o the_o man_n call_v quaker_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o measure_n then_o their_o prelatical_a father_n to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o by_o your_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n of_o saint_n err_v and_o otherwise_o mind_v many_o have_v conscientious_o make_v enquiry_n after_o those_o truth_n which_o lay_v hide_v or_o be_v deface_v and_o have_v the_o more_o hearty_o embrace_v they_o and_o do_v hold_v they_o fast_o after_o scripture-conviction_n and_o however_o the_o man_n i_o deal_v with_o for_o the_o present_n do_v debate_v the_o scripture_n and_o decry_v the_o ministry_n church_n all_o new_a testament_n external_a worship_n and_o whatsoever_o bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o yet_o by_o your_o lenity_n and_o gentleness_n exercise_v towards_o they_o while_o you_o espouse_v or_o patronize_v none_o of_o their_o error_n it_o may_v be_v firm_o expect_v that_o the_o elect_n suppose_v such_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n from_o that_o perverse_a principle_n of_o their_o self-adoring_a light_n they_o shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o as_o the_o madness_n of_o some_o be_v evident_a so_o shall_v the_o folly_n of_o other_o be_v make_v manifest_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o their_o spiritual_a sorcery_n my_o lord_n let_v but_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o scripture-evidence_n be_v protect_v and_o cherish_v as_o you_o have_v gracious_o begin_v and_o the_o officeministery_n will_v soon_o be_v know_v settle_a and_o establish_v let_v every_o stumbling-block_n as_o speedy_o and_o safe_o as_o lie_v within_o your_o power_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o occasion_n cut_v off_o from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n and_o ere_o long_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v rebuke_v they_o to_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o talk_v nor_o write_v so_o presumptuous_o nor_o shall_v arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o 19_o prov._n 12._o 19_o ever_o but_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n let_v learning_n be_v advance_v among_o pious_a man_n for_o god_n have_v his_o wit_n and_o his_o learned_a one_o and_o through_o the_o sanctify_a improvement_n thereof_o ignorance_n its_o froward_a enemy_n will_v creep_v into_o corner_n as_o darkness_n vanish_v before_o the_o light_n some_o of_o these_o man_n 69._o man_n lip_n of_o truth_n open_v by_o tho._n lawson_n page_n 13._o christ_n innocency_n plead_v by_o tho._n speed_v epistle_n with_o his_o guilty_a cover_a clergyman_n unveil_v page_n 69._o begin_v to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a with_o the_o doric_a dialect_n they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o english_a dialect_n also_o and_o speak_v vulgar_o while_o we_o think_v as_o the_o philosopher_n our_o contention_n with_o they_o be_v not_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la for_o the_o lamp_n &_o life_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o sole_a matter_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n during_o this_o natural_a life_n the_o truth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n etc._n etc._n amid_o which_o digladiation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o we_o will_v trust_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n whereupon_o i_o humble_o supplicate_v that_o every_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o impunè_fw-la strike_v they_o corporal_o in_o the_o steeplehouse_n street_n or_o prison_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a triumph_n to_o have_v this_o to_o object_n that_o any_o be_v tolerate_v with_o this_o mutinous_a word_n in_o their_o mouth_n 19_o mouth_n answer_v to_o the_o quaker_n catech._n p._n 19_o fight_v lad_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v still_o cry_v out_o persecution_n as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o every_o turn-key_n or_o tapster_n in_o the_o prison_n may_v without_o check_n be_v permit_v to_o wreak_v their_o time_fw-mi and_o spite_v upon_o they_o with_o some_o base_a illegal_a and_o inhuman_a usage_n or_o other_o but_o while_o any_o of_o this_o sect_n for_o their_o exorbitant_a course_n meet_v with_o legal_a and_o due_a correction_n be_v please_v to_o let_v they_o all_o know_v that_o we_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o better_a law_n than_o what_o they_o 30_o they_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n unveil_v p._n 29_o 30_o upbraid_v we_o with_o enact_v in_o the_o marian_n time_n and_o that_o while_o they_o carry_v popish_a and_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n along_o with_o they_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o liberty_n for_o divulge_v it_o in_o our_o assembly_n than_o the_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n popish_a doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n be_v as_o abominable_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o paganish_a and_o some_o of_o these_o man_n tenant_n be_v as_o reprobate_a stuff_n as_o the_o jesuit_n their_o blasphemy_n as_o horrid_a as_o the_o popish_a parasite_n what_o be_v rome_n but_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n and_o what_o be_v this_o sect_n but_o a_o daughter_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o doubt_n but_o the_o romish_a emissary_n be_v abroad_o to_o seduce_v some_o quondam_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v lose_v their_o garment_n and_o man_n see_v their_o shame_n they_o bid_v farewell_n to_o impute_v righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture-sense_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v gird_v with_o
inherent_a grace_n who_o put_v off_o the_o saint_n or_o believe_v sinner_n best_a robe_n i_o see_v not_o the_o setter_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o sect_n will_v be_v more_o narrow_o watch_v and_o according_a to_o their_o crime_n stigmatise_v there_o be_v one_o ult_n one_o this_o for_o each_o parliament_n man_n by_o george_n fox_n page_n ult_n have_v suggest_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a parliament_n after_o this_o manner_n all_o that_o have_v a_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n seek_v not_o to_o stop_v they_o and_o limit_v they_o from_o speak_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o teacher_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o after_o the_o same_o measure_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v mete_v out_o to_o they_o but_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o interrogation_n that_o have_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n be_v there_o any_o law_n or_o limit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v close_v with_o christ_n his_o own_o charge_n for_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o some_o cotton_n some_o brightman_n cotton_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n do_v conceive_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o darius_n ezra_n 6._o 11_o 13._o 15._o 13._o cant._n 2._o 15._o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n for_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n now_o that_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n may_v be_v all_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o false_a spirit_n and_o the_o true_a such_o as_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n from_o he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o old_a and_o present_a truth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o mercy_n under_o your_o government_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v heighten_v yet_o to_o far_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o three_o nation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prosper_v in_o all_o your_o high_a undertake_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o for_o glory_n to_o the_o high_a be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n mean_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n stalmam_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o terling_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n belove_a in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o my_o absence_n while_o i_o be_v remove_v from_o you_o for_o a_o season_n so_o i_o have_v endeavour_v since_o my_o return_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n to_o any_o that_o have_v attempt_v to_o bring_v another_o gospel_n among_o you_o though_o there_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v trouble_v other_o and_o will_v by_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n have_v trouble_v you_o also_o yet_o bless_v and_o praise_v be_v god_n who_o have_v keep_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o help_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n that_o you_o and_o you_o may_v ever_o be_v preserve_v when_o this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v i_o have_v draw_v up_o this_o reply_n and_o do_v commend_v it_o to_o your_o diligent_a perusal_n charge_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o redeem_v some_o time_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o especial_o such_o of_o you_o as_o have_v allow_v spare_a hour_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o adversary_n pamphlet_n it_o be_v above_o a_o year_n since_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sect_n call_v quaker_n come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o scatter_v his_o opinion_n you_o have_v then_o caution_n give_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n remember_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o lest_o you_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o the_o stubble_n whisk_v and_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whirl_v about_o here_o and_o there_o in_o a_o circle_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n diverse_a in_o colour_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o strange_a to_o the_o scripture-language_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n beware_v of_o wheel_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o how_o you_o hear_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o quake_a pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n it_o argue_v weakness_n at_o the_o best_a and_o childishness_n in_o the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n child_n will_v run_v after_o a_o bubble_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o on_o the_o water_n a_o feather_n on_o the_o ground_n or_o froth_n upon_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o like_o they_o or_o as_o giddy_a hearer_n that_o have_v no_o mould_n but_o what_o the_o next_o novellist_n cast_v they_o into_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n such_o as_o these_o man_n i_o deal_v with_o especial_o open_a out_o of_o their_o pack_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o unsettle_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o disquiet_v 5._o john_n 10._o 5._o of_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o keep_v the_o ear_n close_o to_o his_o voice_n they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n whereas_o goat_n will_v receive_v those_o that_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n 43._o john_n 5._o 43._o book_n of_o life_n will_v wonder_v and_o wander_v after_o th●_n beast_n and_o the_o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o false_a prophet_n the_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n 9_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 9_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n it_o be_v eminent_o beneficial_a against_o all_o distract_n opinion_n to_o have_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n establish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o experimental_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel-worship_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o redeem_n purchase_v grace_n his_o pardon_v of_o sinner_n and_o reconcile_a they_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o free_a elect_a love_n establish_v against_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n for_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n of_o life_n reign_v over_o all_o your_o guilt_n and_o the_o design_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o settle_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o poor_a unworthy_a sinner_n hold_v fast_o to_o this_o as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v free_a but_o full_a the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o answer_v all_o the_o soul_n necessity_n partly_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a if_o there_o be_v all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n love_n will_n faithfulness_n in_o god_n to_o save_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o glorify_v in_o he_o this_o we_o teach_v for_o your_o heart-satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n partly_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n make_v over_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o we_o which_o be_v heart-establishing_a as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o efflux_n and_o issue_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n as_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v more_o absolute_a than_o ordinary_a contract_n in_o full_a force_n 16._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 16._o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o new_a but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 10._o heb._n 8._o 10._o god_n begin_v with_o promise_n and_o write_v they_o and_o then_o his_o command_n be_v all_o inlay_v and_o enamele_v with_o the_o promise_n this_o 17._o heb._n 6._o 17._o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o
the_o scripture_n against_o their_o magnify_v of_o every_o man_n light_n and_o the_o law_n within_o they_o mr._n saltmarsh_n have_v this_o savoury_a passage_n the_o natural_a law_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 6._o flow_n of_o christ_n blood_n page_n 6._o be_v but_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o transform_a power_n it_o have_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o itself_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clear_a frosty_a night_n though_o the_o moon_n shine_v very_o bright_a and_o the_o star_n too_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o hard_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n if_o r._n f._n stumble_v at_o that_o passage_n 146_o passage_n ib._n page_n 146_o though_o the_o law_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o the_o light_n of_o one_o beam_n now_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v recover_v himself_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v 150_o follow_v ib_o page_n 150_o there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o grace_n and_o love_n gospel_n command_v fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o nor_o can_v such_o a_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v by_o a_o law_n only_o within_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v learn_v how_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v perfect_a while_o his_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a a_o person_n justify_v or_o in_o covenant_n be_v as_o pure_a in_o the_o 129._o ib._n page_n 129._o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v make_v he_o though_o not_o so_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o may_v be_v work_n for_o faith_n because_o god_n see_v his_o only_a in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o he_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o but_o god_n 188._o ib._n page_n 188._o god_n impute_v and_o account_v against_o the_o dream_n of_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o their_o sense_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o 67._o ib._n page_n 67._o believer_n more_o or_o less_o till_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o body_n and_o take_v up_o a_o glorious_a one_o and_o again_o can_v you_o have_v any_o assurance_n that_o the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o any_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o their_o sanctification_n be_v such_o in_o any_o particular_a act_n or_o work_v as_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o mix_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n if_o he_o grow_v sick_a of_o opinion_n by_o one_o passage_n he_o may_v have_v be_v cure_v and_o relieve_v by_o some_o other_o but_o whatever_o be_v that_o good_a man_n naevi_fw-la blemish_n or_o speck_n my_o antagonist_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v transport_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n even_o with_o that_o of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n and_o his_o enthusiastical_a associate_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o trouble_v the_o church_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a brother_n 4._o brother_n dr._n john_n owen_n vindic_n evang_v pref._n to_o the_o reader_n page_n 4._o have_v already_o hint_v with_o their_o madness_n and_o folly_n and_o with_o that_o spirit_n which_o act_v the_o fanatic_a and_o furious_a libertine_n who_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a in_o calvin_n time_n ninety_o year_n ago_o who_o place_v our_o redemption_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o type_n image_n or_o exemplar_n in_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v figure_v which_o be_v require_v to_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o as_o they_o imagine_v say_v calvin_n 214._o caeterum_fw-la ut_fw-la imaginantur_fw-la nemo_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la quodque_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la effectum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la calvini_n opuscula_fw-la instructio_fw-la adversus_fw-la libertinos_fw-la pag._n 214._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o be_v christ_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o he_o they_o say_v be_v perform_v in_o all_o hence_o one_o quintinus_n 215._o quintinus_n quomodo_n inquit_fw-la a_o christus_fw-la male_a habere_fw-la potest_fw-la pag._n 215._o be_v very_o angry_a as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o well_o christ_n 217._o christ_n christus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la idolum_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o a_o deum_fw-la blasphemari_fw-la alunt_fw-la siquis_fw-la limentetur_fw-la aut_fw-la sensum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la doloris_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la serat_fw-la ibid._n pag_n 217._o they_o as_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n say_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o christ_n further_o as_o he_o note_v a_o they_o say_v that_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v if_o any_o bewail_v his_o condition_n or_o make_v a_o show_n of_o any_o sense_n of_o grief_n so_o as_o a_o by_o their_o opinion_n to_o 218._o a_o sic_fw-la corum_fw-la sententia_fw-la veterem_fw-la adamum_n mortificare_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nihil_fw-la discernere_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 218._o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o 219._o nothing_o siquis_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la considerans_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceat_fw-la ac_fw-la moerore_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la regnare_fw-la aiunt_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la captivum_fw-la teneri_fw-la ib._n pag._n 219._o for_o if_o any_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o and_o grieve_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o say_v sin_n reign_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a by_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o own-corruption_n such_o a_o spirit_n follow_v these_o man_n as_o act_v h._n n._n in_o flanders_n who_o write_v seven_o and_o twenty_o small_a treatise_n and_o epistle_n to_o brood_n the_o sect_n and_o broach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o familist_n admire_v by_o some_o at_o this_o day_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 1579._o see_v answ_n to_o a_o famous_a libel_n of_o ●_o ●_o by_o john_n rogers_n print_v an._n 1579._o therein_o or_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n the_o lie_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o justification_n thereby_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o adam_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a man_n or_o corrupt_a quality_n and_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o new_a man_n or_o new_a quality_n hence_o our_o man_n make_v nothing_o of_o the_o historical_a letter_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n and_o according_a to_o h._n n._n 170._o n._n joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o h._n n._n p._n 170._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v those_o thing_n mere_a lie_n which_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o institute_v preach_v and_o teach_v from_o what_o spirit_n that_o h._n n._n write_v may_v clear_o be_v discern_v by_o that_o one_o piece_n of_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o base_a almayn_n into_o english_a a_o 1652_o wherein_o after_o all_o his_o exotic_a and_o uncouth_a divinity_n 163._o divinity_n see_v from_o page_n 153._o to_o 163._o he_o plain_o cry_v up_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n his_o bishop_n his_o parish-priest_n his_o deacon_n his_o sexton_n and_o monk_n and_o condemn_v they_o that_o have_v desert_v rome_n as_o have_v unorderly_o reject_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n rent_v the_o concord_n and_o nurturable_a sustentation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o turn_v away_o therefrom_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v but_o to_o lead_v captive_a to_o babylon_n all_o blind_a professor_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n if_o ever_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o yet_o again_o such_o a_o spirit_n haunt_v these_o man_n call_v quaker_n as_o profess_a jacob_n behme_n in_o germany_n about_o thirty_o year_n bypass_a he_o slight_v 24._o slight_v two_o theosophical_a epistle_n p_o 24._o the_o righteousness_n impute_v from_o without_o so_o do_v they_o 142._o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n by_o j._n behme_n p._n 81_o and_o 142._o he_o magnify_v the_o little_a spark_n within_o whereby_o the_o father_n he_o say_v draw_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v all_o within_o they_o thereby_o so_o say_v they_o in_o adam_n 118_o adam_n ib._n page_n 118_o quoth_v he_o stand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o r._n farnworth_n will_v not_o have_v adam_n stand_v in_o innocency_n under_o
which_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o dissembler_n and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v even_o as_o well_o god_n word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a upright_a christian_n and_o i_o may_v add_v even_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o word_n which_o condemn_v unbeliever_n already_o but_o as_o he_o again_o the_o sectary_n understand_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n read_v or_o preach_v and_o we_o may_v wonder_v with_o he_o that_o they_o write_v and_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o god_n word_n see_v they_o so_o little_a regard_n the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o r._n f._n say_v of_o his_o and_o their_o own_n of_o the_o scripture_n harken_v to_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o back_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n god_n and_o eternal_a call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v life_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v nor_o all_o the_o magician_n to_o help_v thou_o here_o be_v good_a stuff_n kitchenstuff_n or_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 1._o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o do_v i_o ever_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o false_a spirit_n 2._o because_o i_o with_o other_o call_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o speak_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o therefore_o magician_n the_o lord_n again_o rebuke_v this_o revile_v spirit_n r._n f._n and_o other_o may_v talk_v of_o own_v and_o own_v the_o scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o fancy_v it_o but_o they_o honour_v they_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a who_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_a r._n f._n his_o pamphlet_n be_v call_v his_o book_n his_o write_n and_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v call_v god_n write_v word_n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o place_n in_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o nor_o can_v that_o stripling_n j._n p._n sometime_o p._n at_o coggshall_n sometime_o give_v any_o reason_n against_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v write_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n f._n object_v such_o as_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n and_o god_n power_n witness_v against_o thou_o to_o strengthen_v the_o new-coyned_n distinction_n be_v it_o which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o scotland_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n why_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o witness_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o god_n testimony_n some_o make_v also_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o witness_n also_o they_o two_o witness_n revel_v 11._o but_o i_o reason_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o quere_z how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n witness_n if_o not_o true_a how_o be_v it_o true_a if_o not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n r._n f._n undertake_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v carry_v they_o forth_o to_o witness_v what_o of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v he_o go_v no_o further_a he_o have_v pretty_o well_o quit_v himself_o but_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v present_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 2._o the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v pag._n 22_o of_o my_o book_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v he_o now_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v one_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o scripture_n all_o one_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v 1._o where_o he_o breathe_v forth_o truth_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o along_o 2._o where_o he_o speak_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o will_n r._n f._n by_o deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o breath_n of_o god_n what_o scripture-letter_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-letter_n profane_a boldness_n be_v this_o can_v he_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n from_o give_v forth_o himself_o by_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o bless_v the_o read_n of_o it_o i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o presumption_n yet_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o letter_n what_o think_v he_o of_o scripture-promise_n do_v he_o never_o find_v the_o spirit_n warm_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n enlightning_n teach_n or_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v none_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o faith_n of_o a_o blessing_n by_o they_o but_o to_o think_v when_o they_o be_v read_v of_o they_o they_o be_v crack_v a_o hollow_a shell_n that_o have_v no_o kernel_n in_o it_o or_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o dilute_a wine_n that_o have_v no_o spirit_n in_o it_o or_o read_v of_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n pamphlet_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o present_a by_o any_o gracious_a operation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n his_o simple_a reader_n may_v think_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o such_o expression_n as_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o work_v by_o they_o what_o disparagement_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n will_n the_o simplehearted_n say_v 1._o the_o phrase_n letter_n be_v extenuate_a as_o if_o all_o the_o explain_v the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v but_o legal_a administration_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o explain_v scripture_n be_v law_n or_o have_v a_o legal_a administration_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o letter_n kill_v i._n e_o the_o bare_a legal_a command_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_v as_o a_o bare_a letter_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n it_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o kill_a sentence_n and_o curse_v now_o thus_o to_o represent_v all_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o affright_v man_n from_o the_o read_n hear_v or_o regard_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v set_v by_o r._n f._n in_o other_o passage_n in_o such_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n disown_v it_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v &_o no_o way_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o power_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o it_o how_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o by_z &_o with_o it_o the_o scripture-letter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o be_v he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o which_o r._n f._n be_v ignorant_a or_o inadvertent_n deny_v he_o page_z 8._o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n 1._o improper_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n go_v from_o his_o outward_a shop_n to_o work_v in_o his_o inner_a room_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v within_o the_o book_n or_o bible_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v a_o sweet_a engrave_v work_n there_o 2._o proper_o and_o plain_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o effect_v and_o beget_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v like_o himself_o spiritual_a and_o like_o the_o scripture_n holy_a and_o good_a that_o be_v but_o a_o bravado_n therefore_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o page_n therein_o thou_o have_v err_v not_o
the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o song_n the_o same_o day_n and_o teach_v it_o they_o when_o jeremy_n can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v baruch_n his_o scribe_n to_o read_v what_o be_v write_v from_o his_o mouth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 36._o 4_o 6._o 1._o 6._o see_v also_o jeremiah_n 28._o 1._o paul_n have_v his_o tertius_fw-la to_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 16._o 22._o and_o he_o order_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v read_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o read_v it_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o yea_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v his_o write_a bible_n that_o he_o have_v order_v as_o well_o the_o copy_n as_o the_o autographum_fw-la or_o the_o penmans_n own_o hand-writing_n to_o be_v his_o scripture_n also_o those_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n copy_v out_o prov._n 25._o 1._o be_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v the_o copy_n which_o the_o king_n write_v out_o according_a to_o god_n command_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2._o print_v be_v a_o rare_a invention_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 927._o print_v invent_v betwixt_o the_o 1440_o &_o 1450_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v mr._n fox_n vol._n 1._o p._n 927._o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o benefit_n be_v sufficient_o note_v by_o mr._n fox_n hereby_o tongue_n be_v know_v knowledge_n grow_v judgement_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v the_o scripture_n be_v see_v the_o doctor_n be_v read_v story_n be_v open_v time_n compare_v truth_n discern_v falsehood_n detect_v and_o with_o the_o finger_n point_v and_o by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v sound_v bibles_n the_o benefit_n of_o print_v and_o of_o print_a bibles_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o with_o great_a expedition_n so_o many_o printing-presses_a of_o the_o bible_n so_o many_o clock-house_n against_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o antichrist_n none_o but_o papist_n have_v envy_v god_n people_n and_o christ_n preacher_n a_o print_a bible_n who_o be_v they_o that_o obstruct_v what_o they_o can_v the_o print_n of_o it_o in_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n but_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o their_o creature_n the_o popish_a vicar_n of_o croyden_n caiaphas-like_a prophesy_v either_o we_o must_v root_v out_o print_v or_o print_v will_v root_v out_o we_o every_o good_a christian_a have_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o print_a bible_n when_o it_o come_v first_o out_o in_o our_o mother-language_n 3._o the_o late_a this_o mercy_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v print_v bibles_n the_o great_a god_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a their_o ingratitude_n who_o slight_a the_o mercy_n the_o great_a their_o pride_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v their_o own_o scribble_n in_o print_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n who_o prefix_v to_o their_o writing_n as_o these_o quaker_n so_o call_v in_o many_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v against_o such_o a_o title_n to_o a_o print_a bible_n or_o such_o a_o preface_n before_o a_o sermon_n from_o a_o bible-text_n as_o this_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o if_o the_o print_a bible_n be_v according_a to_o the_o original_a copy_n or_o a_o true_a extract_n or_o faithful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o warrantable_a to_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o write_a one_o for_o print_v be_v one_o kind_a of_o writing_n what_o be_v first_o write_v by_o a_o pen_n be_v after_o write_v by_o a_o stamp_n the_o press_n be_v but_o a_o handmaid_n to_o orthography_n or_o right-writing_n and_o a_o midwife_n to_o help_v forth_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n form_v at_o first_o by_o the_o pen._n but_o say_v r._n f._n 6._o f._n page_n 6._o if_o printing_n have_v not_o be_v invent_v what_o will_v you_o h●ve_v preach_v by_o that_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v before_o write_v or_o print_v be_v rep._n 1._o the_o write_a copy_n be_v before_o those_o print_a and_o by_o the_o former_a only_a god_n servant_n preach_v till_o the_o latter_a come_v forth_o and_o according_a to_o those_o copy_n and_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n will_v i_o have_v preach_v 2._o those_o copy_n will_v have_v teach_v i_o as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o which_o r._n f._n have_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o print_a although_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o namely_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o life_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scriptural_a the_o word_n of_o god_n essential_a scriptural_a scriptural_a word_n 3._o as_o the_o essential_a word_n be_v before_o the_o scriptural_a so_o he_o be_v before_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o man_n yea_o before_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o a_o world_n for_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o to_o inhabit_v last_o as_o no_o true_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n ever_o reject_v a_o write_v or_o a_o print_a bible_n true_o so_o and_o so_o call_v no_o more_o have_v he_o deny_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o do_v the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o ignorant_a prophet_n like_o j._n p._n at_o coggeshall_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o christ_n name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n he_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o pocket_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o though_o false_a prophet_n pervert_v the_o print_a bible_n and_o use_v that_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v its_o own_o throat_n god_n faithful_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n know_v how_o to_o handle_v it_o dexterous_o and_o faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 28._o what_o be_v man_n word_n our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n word_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o true_a section_n 3._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o section_n r._n f._n ow_v john_n lawsons_n word_n which_o i_o have_v note_v viz._n w●_n have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a with_o his_o own_o word_n your_o tryer_n be_v a_o chapter_n or_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n declaration_n and_o now_o upbraid_v we_o for_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o try_v man_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n by_o than_o the_o letter_n rep._n by_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n the_o tryer_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n we_o do_v know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n give_v his_o sense_n and_o mind_n by_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n all_o along_o take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o when_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n law_n and_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o which_o can_v clear_v isaiah_n 8._o 20●_n clear_v be_v but_o when_o they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o and_o with_o its_o true_a sense_n than_o they_o bring_v not_o man_n doctrine_n but_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o light_v sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture-word_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o handle_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v dark_a their_o judgement_n blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n but_o their_o own_o as_o for_o instance_n r._n f._n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o without_o trial_n say_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o speak_v according_a to_o it_o viz._n the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v light_n in_o we_o but_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o verse_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6_o vindicate_v 4._o 6._o where_n 1._o he_o allow_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o condemn_v in_o we_o viz._n to_o make_v a_o chapter_n or_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tryer_n 2._o he_o set_v that_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o and_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n he_o pervert_v the_o testimony_n give_v by_o
paul_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o true_a gospel-minister_n and_o believer_n viz._n that_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n scope_n to_o disparage_v scripture_n light_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o paul_n heart_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o god_n who_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ver_fw-la 4._o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o light_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o there_o be_v light_n in_o paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o include_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v light_n and_o the_o same_o light_n in_o r._n f._n and_o such_o as_o he_o include_v with_o himself_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o and_o other_o that_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o or_o their_o heart_n who_o give_v a_o new_a and_o dark_a interpretation_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o of_o other_o text_n for_o r._n f._n vindicate_v f._n page_n 6._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o vindicate_v with_o j._n nayler_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n law_n and_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o what_o man_n speak_v as_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v from_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n write_v without_o be_v not_o write_v within_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o it_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n as_o john_n lawson_n call_v it_o natural_a and_o carnal_a this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n here_o r._n f._n ibid._n f._n ibid._n take_v i_o up_o as_o one_o not_o regard_v what_o i_o say_v and_o as_o ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o which_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n rep._n must_v the_o write_a word_n or_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a because_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n he_o may_v as_o well_o imagine_v and_o affirm_v because_o it_o speak_v of_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o but_o typical_a and_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o apostle_n open_v apostle_n heb_fw-mi 7._o 16._o open_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n according_a to_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law-levitical_a be_v make_v but_o not_o so_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n now_o abolish_v spiritual_a the_o scripture_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a which_o be_v law_n of_o thing_n weak_a and_o frail_a as_o all_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o not_o last_v and_o abide_v he_o give_v not_o the_o title_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o j._n l._n and_o r._n f._n do_v nor_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o its_o pedigree_n proper_a scope_n energy_n and_o virtue_n but_o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n mention_v in_o scripture_n carnal_a i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o material_n appoint_v in_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n they_o be_v outward_a bodily_a weak_a dead_a thing_n of_o themselves_o this_o make_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o carnal_a then_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v earthy_a or_o of_o esau_n the_o profane_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v profane_a section_n 4._o to_o my_o four_o section_n r._n f._n god_n f._n page_n 7._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o which_o be_v too_o much_o unless_o it_o be_v better_a thou_o can_v with_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v scrape_v together_o prove_v that_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o rep._n 1._o i_o have_v indeed_o collect_v several_a scripture_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o isaiah_n 6._o with_o act_n 28._o 25_o 26._o john_n 10._o 34_o 35._o psalm_n 82._o 6._o ephes_n 6._o 17._o but_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a and_o reproachful_a expression_n put_v upon_o my_o collect_v and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n for_o he_o to_o call_v it_o scrape_v together_o 2._o my_o collation_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o essential_a word_n speak_v of_o john_n 1._o 1._o but_o insomuch_o as_o jam._n nayler_n put_v we_o to_o clear_v john_n 1._o 1._o clear_v prove_v the_o letter_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o plain_a word_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v two_o word_n i_o show_v that_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o christ_n himself_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o for_o the_o scriptural_a word_n itself_o which_o be_v evidence_v by_o my_o aforesaid_a collection_n what_o trifle_v and_o absurdity_n be_v it_o in_o r._n f._n to_o call_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o not_o be_v affirm_v by_o i_o or_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o john_n 1._o 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n or_o inspire_v write_v create_a word_n do_v there_o as_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a uncreated_a word_n as_o a_o man_n tongue_n pen_n or_o secretary_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o open_v ephes_n 6._o 17._o open_v that_o last_o scripture_n i_o quote_v ephes_n 6._o 17._o one_o will_v think_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n where_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o scripture_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o christian_n no_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a through_o the_o spirit_n to_o run_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o error_n and_o to_o cut_v asunder_o temptation_n and_o to_o repel_v the_o tempter_n christ_n himself_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o and_o against_o the_o devil_n mat._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10_o ver_fw-la once_o the_o devil_n have_v scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o christ_n have_v it_o thrice_o in_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o satan_n at_o this_o as_o all_o other_o weapon_n here_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o write_a letter_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o adversary_n and_o if_o j._n n._n or_o r._n f._n will_v read_v over_o and_o over_o the_o 119_o psalm_n they_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o cure_v their_o contradiction_n spirit_n who_o be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a in_o abstain_v from_o scripture-expression_n or_o attribute_v to_o they_o their_o due_a title_n there_o they_o will_v find_v that_o holy_a david_n profess_v his_o zealous_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o scripture_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o thy_o word_n above_o thirty_o time_n plain_o enough_o and_o yet_o elegant_o also_o let_v their_o conscience_n answer_v be_v not_o thy_o word_n as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v word_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o scripture_n as_o of_o what_o be_v according_a thereunto_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n o_fw-la teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n near_o twenty_o time_n now_o god_n statute_n be_v his_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_n put_v into_o writing_n as_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n be_v upon_o record_n write_v down_o in_o book_n section_n 5._o i_o have_v charge_v it_o as_o another_o contradiction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o act_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o saint_n ground_n of_o act_v be_v not_o the_o outward_a letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o
night_n where_o our_o heart_n be_v most_o obscure_a and_o in_o some_o place_n as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n they_o shine_v with_o their_o light_n upon_o every_o man_n conscience_n that_o read_v they_o every_o book_n and_o chapter_n be_v a_o lightsome_a book_n and_o chapter_n be_v not_o our_o eye_n more_o than_o purblind_a every_o verse_n be_v a_o little_a vessel_n of_o light_n yea_o how_o great_a and_o how_o much_o light_n in_o some_o one_o line_n or_o a_o few_o letter_n as_o in_o john_n 10._o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o in_o that_o rom._n 5._o 6._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n do_v it_o exalt_v christ_n to_o call_v he_o our_o rule_n and_o then_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n exalt_v he_o high_o and_o call_v he_o scripture_n christ_n rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n our_o rule-giver_n or_o lawgiver_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o it_o exalt_v itself_o or_o be_v exalt_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o our_o canon_n and_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 17._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a open_v gal._n 6._o 17._o open_v to_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o if_o any_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o our_o rule_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v mistake_v for_o 1._o the_o new_a creature_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o a_o rule_n nor_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o imperfect_a here_o as_o to_z degree_n of_o renew_a quality_n and_o one_o christian_n have_v more_o another_o less_o none_o be_v gradual_o perfect_a 2._o the_o new_a creature_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o rule_v the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subject_a if_o the_o new_a be_v not_o nothing_o in_o a_o christian_n be_v regulate_v and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o christian_n if_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v subject_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n if_o it_o be_v regulate_v it_o be_v by_o a_o declare_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n rom._n 7._o 25._o ay_o say_v paul_n at_o that_o time_n a_o new_a creature_n do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o rule_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o who_o so_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o be_v christ_n scripture_n christ_n guide_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n our_o guide_n he_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o within_o our_o heart_n be_v christ_n our_o teacher_n and_o do_v he_o teach_v all_o without_o book_n christ_n have_v never_o such_o disciple_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o book_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o christ_n himself_o teach_v out_o of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o so_o do_v he_o still_o continue_v to_o train_v up_o the_o scholar_n of_o his_o scripture_n christ_n accuse_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n high_a form_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n accuse_v and_o judge_v also_o under_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n john_n 5._o 45._o you_o have_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n john_n 12._o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o speak_v from_o the_o father_n and_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o return_v to_o r._n f._n again_o and_o at_o last_o to_o close_v up_o this_o section_n i_o leave_v this_o with_o he_o and_o other_o christ_n scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o christ_n sermon_n christ_n sermon_n shall_v judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o christ_n scripture_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o judge_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20._o 12._o with_o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n 12._o revel_v 20._o 12._o and_o of_o god_n omnisciency_n and_o decree_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o they_o that_o now_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v judge_v by_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 2._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v the_o trinity_n section_n 7._o i_o have_v discover_v their_o contradictious_a language_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a before_o they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o vindicate_v that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o here_o be_v a_o trinity_n i_o say_v or_o a_o threeness_a in_o one_o essence_n and_o one-ness_a of_o essence_n in_o a_o threeness_a of_o subsistence_n r._n f._n 8._o f._n page_z 7_o 8._o challenge_v i_o for_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n say_v here_o be_v trinity_n when_o it_o express_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n as_o trinity_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o he_o pervert_v my_o writing_n and_o fight_n against_o this_o text_n and_o five_o more_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o for_o i_o say_v not_o here_o be_v trinity_n or_o the_o word_n trinity_n but_o here_o be_v a_o trinity_n assert_v he_o grant_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o then_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n from_o john_n 14._o 20._o which_o mention_n but_o two_o of_o the_o three_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o distinct_a person_n three_o rep._n what_o if_o john_n 14._o 20._o speak_v not_o of_o three_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n f._n fall_v pointblank_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o three_o in_o order_n of_o the_o three_o and_o add_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n my_o work_n therefore_o here_o be_v first_o to_o clear_v out_o from_o this_o place_n in_o john_n epistle_n and_o the_o five_o other_o that_o i_o only_o hint_v at_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o i_o can_v open_v any_o of_o the_o six_o text_n which_o i_o quote_v but_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o former_a only_o in_o clear_v the_o latter_a by_o itself_o r._n f._n his_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a and_o notorious_a to_o the_o first_o then_o i_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o general_a if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v one_o and_o yet_o three_o than_o they_o be_v as_o distinct_o three_o in_o their_o person_n as_o they_o be_v undivide_o one_o in_o their_o essence_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o that_o be_v one_o and_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n prove_v from_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o three_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o distinct_o three_o in_o their_o person_n as_o they_o be_v undivide_o one_o in_o their_o essence_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o distinct_a way_n of_o be_v or_o of_o three_o distinct_a being_n but_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o three_o distinct_a being_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o i_o be_o or_o be_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o distinct_a manner_n or_o way_n of_o be_v each_o of_o which_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n when_o it_o sometime_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o sometime_o of_o another_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o and_o these_o be_v one_o or_o reckon_v up_o three_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o coequal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n as_o coessential_a and_o of_o the_o same_o deity_n more_o particular_o 1._o let_v that_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o be_v view_v and_o weigh_v let_v open_v 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o open_v not_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o think_v light_o of_o its_o testimony_n where_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o word_n equivalent_a and_o of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o the_o very_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o trinity_n be_v put_v down_o the_o equivalent_a word_n be_v there_o be_v three_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o
and_o 27_o verse_n every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o where_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o perfect_a except_o in_o justification_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o holiness_n 3._o christ_n person_n with_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o every_o saint_n with_o a_o light_n that_o never_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v give_v 4._o though_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n unconvert_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o who_o be_v of_o god_n election_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o mysterious_a light_n which_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o before_o but_o r._n f._n think_v if_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o every_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o include_v every_o man_n that_o be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a pamphlet_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n rom._n 12._o 3._o and_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o that_o vindicate_v rom._n 12_o 3._o vindicate_v which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o do_v not_o obey_v whereas_o here_o 1._o by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o saint_n or_o whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o measure_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n faith_n may_v be_v take_v there_o for_o knowledge_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o gift_n flow_v from_o that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sanctify_v or_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o open_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o open_v faith_n not_o so_o much_o as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel-letter_n nor_o the_o general_a assent_n to_o gospel-truth_n as_o very_a gospel_n much_o less_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v 3._o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v term_v and_o be_v but_o common_a though_o supernatural_a grace_n i._n e._n gift_n free_o give_v in_o common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o effectual_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o every_o man_n that_o neither_o have_v true_a save_a grace_n nor_o ever_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o god_n have_v give_v common_a supernatural_a endowment_n will_v have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o adam_n loin_n yet_o stand_v and_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v in_o he_o but_o lose_v yea_o put_v it_o away_o by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o beside_o for_o not_o obey_v open_v rom._n 5._o 12._o open_v that_o which_o he_o know_v of_o god_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o natural_a conscience_n dictate_v for_o god_n every_o man_n who_o have_v but_o every_o man_n light_n will_v at_o last_o be_v condemn_v rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n i._n e._n without_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n i_o e._n by_o the_o law_n witness_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a light_n by_o good_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o proceed_v section_n 10._o to_o call_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o which_o every_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o frequent_o express_v their_o natural_a impression_n to_o you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o call_v this_o as_o i_o note_v be_v still_o to_o hold_v up_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o to_o that_o particular_a place_n in_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o light_n without_o scripture_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 8._o 20._o further_o vindicate_v be_v no_o light_n this_o passage_n r._n f._n stumble_v at_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o say_v it_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n from_o the_o deceitful_a spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o rep._n what_o do_v he_o less_o than_o fasten_v deceit_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o speak_v in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_v i_o to_o write_v as_o i_o do_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v the_o spirit_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n what_o clear_a and_o true_a inference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v i_o raise_v then_o this_o viz._n light_n though_o say_v to_o be_v save_v light_n without_o scripture_n i._n e._n beside_o or_o not_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n man_n may_v dissolve_v r._n f._n his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o epistle_n dissolve_v call_v it_o light_n and_o light_n of_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v scripture-light_n r._n f._n will_v fain_o disprove_v my_o inference_n thus_o 1._o if_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n than_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n and_o so_o be_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n rep._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n to_o know_v no_o more_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o and_o all_o his_o more_o of_o this_o learning_n 3._o as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o till_o moses_n without_o a_o write_a word_n so_o i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o light_n which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v concern_v salvation_n and_o right_o worship_v of_o god_n through_o a_o mediator_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o since_o 2._o r._n f._n object_v by_o such_o a_o say_n light_n without_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o what_o a_o absurd_a that_o i_o say_v not_o malicious_a inconsequence_n be_v here_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v cavil_v against_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n why_o isaiah_n if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v not_o scripture_n and_o that_o sound_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n word_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o charge_n of_o r._n f._n be_v not_o against_o i_o but_o contradictious_a to_o that_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o god_n give_v a_o write_a law_n doctrine_n or_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n to_o try_v even_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v thing_n discrepant_a from_o this_o canonical_a word_n speak_v as_o we_o say_v without_o book_n without_o ground_n or_o warrant_n without_o or_o beside_o and_o consequent_o against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v the_o rule_n 2._o god_n who_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o much_o more_o before_o he_o appoint_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n clear_v isaiah_n 8_o 20._o far_a clear_v have_v thus_o give_v out_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o write_a text_n by_o isa_n 8._o 20._o consult_v but_o the_o verse_n before_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o a_o people_n god_n people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n where_o shall_v they_o seek_v he_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o
dead_a to_o damn_a spirit_n in_o man_n and_o to_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutter_v as_o some_o now-adays_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o live_a god_n or_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a to_o seek_v help_n and_o advice_n from_o they_o for_z and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o live_n no_o certain_o whither_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_v v._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o any_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v speaker_n or_o writer_n shall_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o morning-light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n they_o follow_v the_o moonshine_a of_o their_o watry-fancy_n dark_a reason_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n in_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n of_o comfort_n or_o relief_n which_o shall_v shine_v forth_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v come_v and_o teach_v a_o god_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o and_o a_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o speak_v lie_n and_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o else_o yea_o if_o any_o set_v up_o a_o light_n against_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o for_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o reduce_v all_o his_o light_n unto_o it_o and_o compare_v his_o light_n with_o it_o to_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v a_o harmony_n therewith_o he_o set_v up_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 3._o r._n f._n reason_v if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v no_o god_n nor_o christ_n that_o will_v have_v none_o without_o they_o rep._n 1._o this_o needless_a supposition_n may_v be_v spare_v god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v they_o will_v still_o maintain_v they_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v john_n 10._o 35._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o not_o lose_v 2._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v determine_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o scripture_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v therein_o which_o concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o heb._n 10._o 7._o and_o 3._o as_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o scripture-light_n since_o it_o be_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2._o 12_o 16._o so_o 4._o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n before_o the_o fall_n shall_v eternal_o witness_v in_o man_n conscience_n both_o for_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o against_o those_o that_o slight_a and_o contradict_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a terror_n and_o increase_n of_o torment_n 4._o to_o say_v say_v r._n f._n that_o without_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o but_o who_o say_v it_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v i_o say_v it_o or_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o let_v he_o that_o read_v we_o both_o observe_v what_o liberty_n he_o take_v to_o note_v the_o effect_n of_o word_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o and_o yet_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o although_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v every_o where_o allege_v their_o very_a word_n 2._o that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o reader_n shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n pag._n 8._o of_o my_o book_n viz._n christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture-law_n and_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v there_o either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o a_o true_a consequential_a sense_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o limit_v god_n spirit_n but_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n 5._o r._n f._n add_v if_o samuel_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o john_n may_v have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v they_o may_v not_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v rep._n 1._o god_n may_v have_v reveal_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o please_v not_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o all_o that_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n the_o revelation_n have_v speak_v be_v write_v both_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v before_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o as_o moses_n write_v what_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o samuel_n with_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v what_o moses_n write_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o act_n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v rev._n 22._o 6._o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v nothing_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o for_o substance_n be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n daniel_n zechariah_n and_o other_o of_o god_n holy_a prophet_n who_o writing_n be_v extant_a long_o before_o john_n have_v his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o r._n f._n will_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o 6._o god_n reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o send_v forth_o messenger_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o they_o do_v well_o to_o run_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o love_n to_o it_o but_o let_v r._n f._n and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n take_v heed_n they_o mistake_v not_o god_n spirit_n nor_o substitute_v their_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o deep_a thing_n nor_o will_v do_v to_o all_o eternity_n then_o be_v already_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirits-light_n and_o scripture-light_n be_v very_o harmonious_a albeit_o the_o spirit_n give_v eye_n by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o see_v that_o light_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o instrumental_o help_v unto_o 3._o such_o messenger_n as_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o what_o they_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v take_v up_o what_o r._n f._n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n into_o its_o due_a place_n above_z that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n light_n let_v we_o review_v what_o he_o have_v further_a in_o his_o book_n 9_o book_n page_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o title_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o george_n fox_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o call_v all_o the_o vindication_n which_o r._n f._n can_v give_v be_v recrimination_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n thou_o accuse_v g._n f._n for_o say_v the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o manifest_v thy_o further_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o how_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v the_o light_n rep._n i_o no_o where_o find_v it_o so_o express_v in_o scripture-text_n the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v print_v john_n 1._o 5._o but_o let_v the_o printer_n bear_v the_o blame_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o intend_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o there_o 5._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n be_v light_a not_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o that_o light_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v god_n that_o light_n god_n be_v light_n pure_a absolute_a essential_a light_n knowledge_n wisdom_n light_a how_o god_n be_v light_a holiness_n and_o perfect_o so_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o best_a light_n that_o g._n f._n or_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n have_v or_o be_v qualify_v with_o be_v but_o create_v diffuse_a derived-light_n again_o god_n be_v the_o word_n for_o which_o r._n f._n quote_v john_n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o
man_n mind_n or_o will_v he_o have_v his_o word_n the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o all_o corruption_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n essence_n only_o and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n essence_n only_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o light_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o partly_o mean_v of_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o light_a either_o innate_a or_o regenerate_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o he_o confound_v uncreated_a and_o create_a light_n and_o show_v his_o own_o woeful_a darkness_n 2._o he_o that_o will_v speak_v aright_o of_o god_n must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o no_o ignorance_n 5._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o impurity_n or_o corruption_n to_o be_v discover_v or_o find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v aright_o either_o of_o the_o inbred_a or_o of_o the_o new-bred_n light_n in_o the_o creature_n must_v distinguish_v of_o it_o either_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o subject-person_n first_o in_o itself_o create_v light_n be_v pure_a such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o it_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o yet_o imperfect_a second_o in_o the_o subject_n the_o person_n in_o general_n particular_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n purity_n and_o pollution_n the_o one_o discover_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o darkness_n no_o ignorance_n no_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dark_a sinful_a ignorant_a and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o what_o they_o say_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o but_o i_o say_v quoth_v r._n f._n and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o 1._o john_n 3._o 6._o rep._n will_n r._n f._n make_v no_o scripture_n of_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o because_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o compare_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v this_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v scripture_n or_o will_v that_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a evesion_n pass_v with_o he_o which_o one_o at_o a_o meeting_n of_o their_o fraternity_n in_o essex_n not_o long_o since_o vent_v to_o he_o that_o urge_v the_o emphasis_n if_o we_o we_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o so_o write_v yet_o at_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o if_o we_o that_o have_v fellowship_n say_v we_o have_v sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n oh_o the_o diabolical_a strong_a delusion_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o professor_n be_v under_o and_z leading_z other_o into_z or_o let_v i_o far_a reason_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o far_o infatuate_v either_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o such_o as_o he_o write_v unto_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n or_o there_o be_v some_o other_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n then_o r._n f._n or_o his_o fellow_n will_v give_v of_o it_o for_o as_o full_a of_o contradiction_n as_o man_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n lie_v which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o canon_n doctrine_n and_o harmonious_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n must_v be_v reconcile_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o at_o variance_n with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n thus_o 1._o although_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n while_o here_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v neither_o perfect_o free_a from_o the_o presence_n of_o original_n nor_o actual_a sin_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n he_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o he_o 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 6._o must_v be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o clear_v by_o for_o 8_o 9_o 8._o and_o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o commit_v sin_n or_o of_o trade_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o therefore_o that_o constant_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n plot_n sin_n and_o practise_v it_o with_o delight_n he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n god_n seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v commit_v sin_n as_o the_o devil_n nor_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o regenerate_a part_n in_o they_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v sin_v not_o nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o total_a and_o final_a relapse_n into_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n abide_v and_o remain_v yea_o reign_v in_o he_o and_o i_o think_v r._n f._n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n for_o he_o tell_v i_o thou_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o thy_o lie_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o purpose_n practice_n and_o procedure_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v present_a with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o lie_v and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o be_v a_o committer_n of_o sin_n a_o workman_n in_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o a_o foul_a error_n if_o any_o say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v since_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 1._o 10._o that_o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n sinning_n be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n nor_o believe_v by_o he_o but_o although_o i_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o truth_n no_o good_a thing_n yet_o r._n f._n have_v not_o hitherto_o detect_v and_o prove_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o my_o pen_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o bold_o calumniate_v i_o with_o let_v trial_n be_v make_v in_o what_o follow_v section_n 15._o r_o f._n here_o revile_v i_o with_o thou_o lie_v of_o ed._n burrough_n because_o i_o have_v note_v the_o expression_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o every_o man_n light_n which_o be_v but_o common_a light_n at_o the_o best_a viz._n the_o cornerstone_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n as_o common_a light_n there_o rep._n nor_o do_v i_o use_v the_o word_n common_a as_o e._n burrough_n and_o therefore_o put_v it_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o now_o and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v print_v as_o my_o own_o phrase_n not_o he_o in_o a_o differ_a letter_n from_o he_o and_o according_o it_o be_v so_o print_v what_o lie_n be_v here_o in_o my_o mouth_n that_o deserve_v the_o lake_n which_o he_o threaten_v have_v i_o not_o study_v brevity_n i_o may_v have_v more_o full_o give_v it_o thus_o how_o can_v he_o teach_v say_v e._n b._n 7_o b._n warn_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o underbarrow_n p._n 7_o and_o direct_v towards_o true_a religion_n who_o deny_v the_o cornerstone_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o he_o deny_v speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n at_o vnderbarrow_n to_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o r._n f._n back_n he_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n act_v 4._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o say_v
the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n to_o effect_v from_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o 7._o which_o i_o brief_o point_v at_o as_o contradict_v by_o j._n n._n and_o other_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v i_o hint_v a_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v forth_o in_o form_n that_o which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o discover_v the_o fall_n will_v not_o though_o own_a and_o obey_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o discover_v the_o fall_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o though_o own_a and_o obey_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o first_o proposition_n i_o thus_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o delivery_n without_o a_o discovery_n the_o other_o thus_o paul_n light_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o fall_n nor_o other_o man_n light_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n do_v never_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o discover_v the_o fall_n in_o the_o fall_n will_v be_v find_v adam_n sin_n all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o want_n of_o god_n image_n and_o in_o the_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n what_o a_o stranger_n be_v paul_n in_o his_o pharisaism_n to_o all_o these_o discovery_n who_o know_v not_o the_o least_o lust_a of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v sin_n till_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o write_a law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o same_o ignorance_n be_v in_o every_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o inbred_a light_n concern_v inbred_a lust_n and_o original_a corruption_n till_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n bring_v it_o home_o to_o his_o heart_n with_o what_o a_o impudent_a evasion_n do_v r._n f._n entertain_v his_o reader_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o j._n nayler_n witness_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o such_o as_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v lead_v thereby_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n rep._n 1._o james_n nayler_n say_v not_o such_o as_o obey_v christ_n but_o such_o as_o obey_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o light-given_a and_o its_o power_n 2._o r._n f._n confound_v the_o light-given_a and_o the_o light-giver_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o together_o and_o yet_o attribute_n the_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n to_o it_o the_n light-given_a rather_o then_o to_o christ_n the_o light-giver_n 3._o shall_v he_o express_v himself_o more_o plain_o and_o say_v christ_n thereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o it_o be_v obey_v and_o himself_o be_v follow_v do_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n yet_o will_v he_o speak_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o way_n whereby_o christ_n lead_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v but_o only_o of_o the_o way_n of_o offer_v typical_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ-mediator_n 2._o the_o same_o way_n he_o have_v chalk_v out_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v give_v all_o along_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o christ_n sacrifice_n type_v out_o and_o promise_v be_v once_o exhibit_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n yesterday_o be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v to_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n 3._o although_o r._n f._n add_v they_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o will_v not_o save_v his_o judgement_n from_o error_n nor_o his_o writing_n from_o contradiction_n if_o he_o say_v or_o think_v that_o christ_n ever_o save_v any_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a light_n which_o as_o god_n he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v save_v by_o his_o best_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n every_o man_n and_o only_o such_o as_o through_o grace_n have_v obey_v and_o shall_v follow_v christ_n according_a as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o a_o loud_a calumny_n be_v that_o which_o r._n f._n have_v cast_v upon_o i_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o ten_o page_n thou_o contradict_v and_o so_o sin_n against_o scripture_n and_o against_o christ_n that_o call_v he_o a_o natural_a light_n rep._n i_o have_v no_o such_o word_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v any_o where_o speak_v although_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o every_o where_o i_o express_v or_o intend_v it_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v but_o natural_a light_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o a_o natural_a light_n for_o 1._o he_o and_o his_o work_n be_v not_o the_o same_o he_o who_o be_v the_o divine_a spiritual_a supernatural_a be_v give_v to_o every_o creature_n its_o proper_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o be_v incomprehensible_o above_o they_o he_o be_v indeed_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o most_o simple_a essence_n and_o be_v present_a with_o all_o being_n in_o create_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o confound_v or_o mix_v with_o create_v natural_a being_n or_o light_n irrational_a or_o rational_a 2._o albeit_o as_o the_o god_n of_o created-nature_n he_o give_v that_o nature_n life_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o give_v a_o distinct_a spiritual_a excel_a light_n to_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n partly_o from_o the_o whole_a write_a law_n fall_n how_o christ_n lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o its_o spiritualness_n reach_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o show_v man_n the_o fall_n which_o prepare_v for_o a_o delivery_n partly_o from_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v himself_o the_o only_a effectual_a way_n whereby_o man_n may_v come_v out_o of_o their_o lapse_v condition_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o have_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o sinner_n their_o deliverance_n and_o who_o apply_v that_o merit_a deliverance_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o regeneration_n and_o by_o both_o a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o all_o man_n with_o their_o best_a natural_a light_n be_v under_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o save_a light_n and_o life_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o section_n i_o have_v hint_v another_o argument_n against_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n by_o way_n of_o question_n r._n f._n take_v it_o up_o and_o i_o up_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o manifest_v thy_o blindeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o say_v where_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n of_o spiritual_a and_o save_a light_n to_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a estate_n rep._n here_o like_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v his_o son_n he_o leave_v out_o part_n of_o the_o question_n my_o word_n pag._n 10._o be_v these_o let_v a_o man_n use_v his_o common_a natural_a light_n and_o moral_a gift_n to_o the_o utmost_a where_o be_v any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n of_o spiritual_a save_a light_n and_o grace_n annex_v to_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n or_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a state_n the_o word_n annex_v he_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o recite_v of_o my_o word_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o moral_a gift_n and_o in_o a_o shift_a way_n he_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a save_a light_n to_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n man_n may_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o under_o the_o curse_n rep._n 1._o take_v this_o passage_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o have_v drop_v from_o r._n f._n his_o pen._n but_o 2._o it_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n and_o will_v fall_n the_o light_n of_o a_o promise_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n prove_v rather_o a_o knife_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o these_o man_n opinion_n and_o a_o argument_n for_o what_o we_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o promise_n by_o r._n f._n his_o concession_n which_o shall_v lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n but_o in_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v say_v i_o and_o thousand_o more_o there_o
covenant_n with_o his_o creature_n upon_o any_o term_n but_o as_o there_o need_v no_o mercy_n before_o it_o be_v break_v so_o when_o it_o be_v break_v there_o be_v judgement_n for_o the_o sinner_n without_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n for_o other_o that_o he_o become_v our_o propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n many_o more_o argument_n may_v be_v add_v i_o conclude_v with_o this_o 5._o and_o last_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o all_o the_o old_a administration_n be_v a_o testament_n and_o call_v the_o first_o testament_n be_v the_o first_o disposition_n and_o discovery_n of_o free_a grace_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v no_o testament_n nor_o any_o where_n in_o scripture_n so_o call_v for_o a_o testament_n require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9_o 16._o christ_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o must_v die_v to_o ratify_v the_o will._n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n exact_v death_n if_o it_o be_v transgress_v but_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o sinner_n under_o the_o levitical_a law_n the_o transgressor_n do_v not_o die_v but_o the_o beast_n die_v for_o the_o transgressor_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a testament_n wherein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v not_o the_o sinner_n as_o that_o by_o which_o all_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v both_o purchase_v and_o assure_v as_o to_o the_o second_n particular_a note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n this_o they_o deny_v and_o r._n f._n 11_o f._n page_z 11_o to_o back_o j._n nayler_n add_v for_o thy_o say_n that_o adam_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o same_o then_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o rep._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o and_o the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o understand_v himself_o if_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o i_o can_v prove_v adam_n to_o have_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v against_o my_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n rule_v by_o truth_n to_o confound_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n together_o i_o have_v even_o now_o disprove_v the_o levitical_a law_n as_o no_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o substantial_a matter_n and_o live_a form_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v speak_v dagger_n or_o contradictious_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v under_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o can_v prove_v adam_n to_o have_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n i_o shall_v premise_v a_o few_o position_n of_o truth_n law_n position_n of_o truth_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o adam_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o then_o produce_v a_o few_o argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a the_o position_n i_o premise_v be_v these_o 1._o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n goodness_n holiness_n justice_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1._o 27._o else_o his_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a eccles_n 7._o 29._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o be_v the_o commandment_n moral_a rom._n 7._o 12._o ordain_v to_o life_n by_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o but_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n after_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o 3._o adam_n stand_v and_o fall_v as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o mankind_n that_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n rom._n 5._o 14._o 4._o the_o condition_n of_o his_o stand_n in_o life_n to_o eternity_n be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n give_v he_o in_o creation_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o obey_v any_o particular_a positive_a precept_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 5._o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n may_v be_v consider_v abstract_o and_o naked_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o as_o clothe_v and_o form_v with_o circumstance_n 1._o abstract_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a beam_n of_o god_n holy_a good_a and_o righteous_a nature_n and_o will_n and_o the_o idea_n or_o express_v representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n in_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o innocency_n 2._o as_o clothe_v with_o circumstance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o inservient_fw-la to_o adam_n stand_v and_o his_o fall_a posterity_n that_o will_v rise_v and_o stand_v in_o and_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o subservient_fw-fr to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n god_n choose_v who_o be_v fall_v as_o other_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v rule_v and_o save_v in_o and_o by_o the_o most_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o circumstance_n that_o make_v the_o moral_a law_n subservient_fw-fr to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o precept_n a_o free_a promise_n so_o god_n begin_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 20._o 2._o gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 20._o moses_n be_v the_o typical_a christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n who_o because_o god_n lose_v not_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n undertake_v as_o a_o surety_n for_o some_o the_o elect_a to_o pay_v their_o debt_n both_o forfeiture_n and_o principal_n the_o forfeiture_n by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n the_o principal_a by_o his_o active_a obedience_n for_o their_o justification_n john_n 1._o 17._o and_o rom._n 3._o 31._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o directory_n and_o rule_n to_o true_a believer_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n hand_n guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o sanctification_n mat._n 5._o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n the_o circumstance_n that_o make_v the_o moral_a law_n serviceable_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v at_o first_o with_o adam_n be_v the_o ingredient_n attendant_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o law_n as_o 1._o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n with_o thunder_a fire_n blackness_n darkness_n tempest_n sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n terror_n of_o voice_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 19_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 3._o the_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o all_o the_o debt_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n with_o threaten_v of_o death_n gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o the_o curse_n deut._n 27._o 26._o 4._o the_o trial_n of_o the_o creature_n strength_n as_o be_v that_o prohibition_n to_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o exod._n 20._o 20._o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n 5._o the_o discovery_n of_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 19_o increase_v of_o wrath_n in_o the_o conscience_n rom._n 4._o 15._o and_o hold_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o guilt_n and_o some_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o sinful_a estate_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 6._o although_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n with_o all_o these_o ingredient_n attendant_n and_o effect_n have_v gospel-purpose_n to_o his_o true_a israel_n yet_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n clothe_v with_o these_o last_o mention_v circumstance_n do_v lead_v to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n by_o he_o it_o be_v only_o intentio_fw-la agentis_fw-la the_o scope_n of_o god_n to_o work_v by_o contrary_n not_o intentio_fw-la operis_fw-la proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n before_o faith_n but_o what_o it_o do_v work_v upon_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v by_o accident_n as_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o effect_n of_o keep_v they_o under_o bondage_n a_o while_n weari_v they_o out_o of_o conceit_n of_o self-righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o look_v after_o christ_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o contrary_a open_v gal._n 3._o 21._o open_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o so_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v forbid_v a_o mediator_n or_o a_o pardon_n from_o another_o way_n though_o it_o provide_v none_o of_o itself_o nor_o so_o against_o they_o but_o that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v provide_v a_o righteousness_n in_o a_o surety_n when_o the_o debtor_n the_o sinner_n have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o sin_n can_v put_v god_n beside_o his_o purpose_n 7._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v so_o perfect_o write_v in_o adam_n heart_n
enlarge_v to_o other_o as_o to_o himself_o show_v also_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o every_o sanctify_a regenerate_a soul_n and_o 20._o rom_n 8._o 1._o clear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o &_o cap._n 12._o 20._o cap._n 8._o come_v in_o with_o a_o inference_n there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n the_o inference_n be_v double_a and_o strong_o therefore_o now_o or_o now_o then_n as_o the_o geneva_n translation_n have_v it_o now_o be_v not_o here_o a_o adverb_n of_o time_n but_o a_o note_n of_o inference_n as_o therefore_o or_o then_o conjunction_n gather_v up_o the_o argument_n before_o which_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n r._n f._n understand_v no_o more_o than_o thomas_n lawson_n 25._o lawson_n a_o untaught_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n p._n 25._o who_o will_v have_v paul_n inference_n rom._n 7._o 25._o so_o then_o to_o imply_v a_o condition_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o than_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o and_o rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o to_o declare_v his_o present_a condition_n upon_o which_o mistake_n th._n lawson_n triumph_v in_o a_o suppose_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n of_o time_n so_o than_o who_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v but_o now_o who_o have_v a_o ear_n may_v hear_v whereas_o the_o word_n rom._n 7._o 25._o so_o then_o in_o the_o greek_a *_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o adverb_n of_o time_n at_o all_o there_o or_o in_o any_o place_n but_o two_o conjunction_n rational-collective_a or_o gather_v up_o the_o reason_n and_o set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o regenerate_v have_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o gospel-humiliation_n together_o of_o humiliation_n that_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o they_o will_v be_v sin_v of_o thanksgiving_n that_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o they_o will_v be_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n cap._n 8._o 1._o now_o then_n or_o therefore_o now_o be_v as_o so_o then_o conjunction_n rational_a also_o gather_v up_o the_o reason_n infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o if_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o conflict_n have_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o humiliation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o sweet_a frame_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v god_n while_o with_o the_o flesh_n or_o unregenerate_a part_n they_o serve_v sin_n therefore_o now_o or_o now_o then_o it_o follow_v upon_o good_a 20_o section_n 20_o reason_n and_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o who_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n but_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o rigour_n curse_n and_o domination_n of_o it_o though_o not_o from_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o cap._n 7._o 6._o for_o second_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o over_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v and_o though_o it_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o they_o yet_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o command_n of_o it_o but_o after_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n constant_n groan_v and_o perfect_a justification_n with_o sincere_a sanctification_n may_v and_o do_v stand_v together_o it_o be_v from_o the_o question_n what_o r._n f._n add_v such_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o and_o then_o not_o always_o groan_v rep._n they_o groan_v for_o that_o which_o always_o be_v in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v cease_v the_o trade_n of_o sin_n they_o sigh_v in_o their_o war_a with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o so_o easy_o beset_v they_o and_o press_v down_o this_o be_v my_o confusion_n and_o condition_n r._n f._n say_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o their_o new_a birth_n do_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o guilt_n and_o reign_a power_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v easy_o beset_v with_o it_o and_o hence_o he_o draw_v forth_o a_o most_o sophistical_a syllogism_n against_o i_o it_o may_v be_v ere_o he_o be_v aware_a where_o sin_n so_o easy_o beset_v and_o press_v down_o it_o reign_v but_o it_o easy_o beset_v and_o press_v thou_o and_o you_o scotchmen_n down_o that_o be_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o let_v it_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n contrary_a to_o roman_n 6._o rep._n 1._o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o sophistry_n i_o except_v against_o it_o for_o the_o fallacy_n of_o four_o term_n by_o foist_v in_o so_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o quite_o alter_v by_o augment_v the_o conclusion_n i_o hold_v forth_o from_o heb._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v vindicate_v heb._n 12._o 1._o vindicate_v this_o sin_n easy_o beset_v they_o god_n be_v child_n and_o press_v down_o by_o the_o remnant_n of_o filth_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v sin_n easy_o beset_v by_o its_o filth_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o saint_n and_o another_o to_o be_v so_o beset_v and_o press_v down_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o un-sanctified_n saint_n have_v remnant_n of_o filth_n in_o they_o but_o be_v not_o drown_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n 2._o let_v the_o conclusion_n be_v take_v as_o i_o give_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o deny_v his_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n where_o sin_n easy_o beset_v and_o press_v down_o and_o so_o easy_o that_o be_v by_o the_o remnant_n of_o filth_n it_o reign_v he_o it_o reign_v not_o say_v i_o for_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o godly_a hebrew_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v easy_o beset_v they_o and_o the_o very_a remnant_n of_o filth_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o pressure_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o grievance_n sin_n have_v reign_v the_o more_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a the_o soul_n be_v of_o every_o weight_n the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v gross_a heavy_a burdensome_a and_o troublesome_a which_o be_v upon_o a_o man_n back_n in_o a_o journey_n make_v he_o stoop_v or_o hinder_v he_o in_o a_o race_n every_o lust_n be_v clog_a and_o where_o the_o root_n of_o all_o be_v there_o be_v many_o to_o beset_v we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n or_o excessive_a care_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v every_o of_o they_o a_o weight_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o where_o they_o be_v feel_v as_o weight_n and_o groan_v under_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n sin_n reign_v not_o if_o it_o do_v we_o must_v indite_v all_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n but_o that_o we_o will_v not_o at_o r._n f._n his_o pleasure_n 3._o as_o to_o his_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n he_o must_v better_o know_v i_o and_o all_o scotchman_n before_o he_o will_v have_v ground_n to_o indite_v we_o for_o be_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n neither_o sanctify_a scot_n nor_o english_a be_v in_o the_o filth_n though_o filth_n be_v in_o they_o let_v i_o go_v for_o a_o poor_a sinful_a wretch_n and_o worm_n as_o i_o be_o i_o plead_v not_o my_o own_o condition_n before_o but_o the_o saint_n now_o i_o must_v break_v forth_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o give_v thanks_o that_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v perfect_a victory_n in_o my_o head_n so_o that_o i_o now_o my_o imperfection_n in_o part_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o weight_n and_o a_o sight_n of_o this_o encompass_v enemy_n indwelling_a sin_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o get_v free_a of_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o fast_o and_o as_o far_o as_o grace_n shall_v enable_v and_o hereunto_o i_o strive_v according_a to_o god_n work_v in_o i_o oh_o that_o it_o be_v more_o mighty_o as_o for_o that_o r._n f._n allege_v and_o add_v vindicate_v add_v page_n 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o vindicate_v of_o the_o hope_n that_o purify_v even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v purify_v himself_o or_o do_v his_o work_n perfect_o here_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a daily_a work_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o full_o cleanse_v as_o to_o his_o sanctification_n while_o he_o live_v but_o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o best_a endeavour_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o in_o perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body-holiness_n when_o he_o appear_v what_o have_v r._n f._n do_v
as_o to_o the_o guilt_n curse_n and_o damnation_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o be_v at_o present_a redeem_v out_o of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o dominion_n and_o reign_v of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o justify_v and_o when_o sin_n shall_v whole_o be_v root_v out_o of_o we_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n tribunal_n because_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a but_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n let_v he_o that_o throw_v off_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n go_v shift_n for_o his_o justification_n where_o he_o can_v get_v it_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a bewitch_v galatian_n and_o christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o for_o bring_v in_o any_o one_o act_n of_o we_o though_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o mortification_n self-denial_n love_n or_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n to_o be_v a_o ingredient_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n peace_n and_o safety_n as_o to_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n section_n 26._o i_o have_v note_v what_o i_o find_v in_o j._n nayler_n that_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v plain_a scripture_n plain_o contradict_v rom._n 5._o 10._o if_o he_o mean_v by_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v but_o r._n f._n make_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o 14._o thus_o page_n 14._o no_o sin_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n nor_o any_o such_o imperfect_a thing_n rep._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n why_o be_v it_o not_o speak_v at_o first_o for_o we_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v our_o person_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v before_o our_o nature_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o reconcile_v sinner_n only_o to_o himself_o person_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o my_o book_n imperfect_a enough_o and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o guilt_n and_o power_n as_o first_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n at_o the_o last_o and_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o clear_a scripture_n then_o r._n f._n produce_v which_o be_v only_a rev._n 21._o 27._o that_o sin_n and_o god_n can_v be_v reconcile_v and_o as_o psalm_n 5._o 4._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n but_o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o j._n nayler_n 9_o nayler_n answ_n to_o perfect_v phar._n page_n 9_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n without_o we_o but_o by_o what_o be_v perfect_o wrought_v within_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o in_o my_o former_a piece_n when_o i_o subjoin_v their_o meaning_n be_v till_o sin_n be_v whole_o abolish_v in_o its_o residence_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o imperfection_n in_o sanctification_n be_v do_v away_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o person_n with_o god_n or_o to_o he_o whatever_o be_v r._n f._n 14._o f._n page_n 14._o his_o flourish_n and_o as_o for_o our_o meaning_n thou_o speak_v of_o thou_o be_v without_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o know_v not_o our_o meaning_n by_o thy_o imagine_v therein_o thou_o show_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o suffice_v that_o by_o scripture-truth_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reign_v i_o can_v detect_v this_o for_o a_o error_n viz._n christ_n work_n in_o we_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n and_o what_o if_o his_o work_n for_o we_o be_v join_v with_o his_o work_n in_o we_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n strength_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o we_o together_o so_o f._n howgill_n must_v be_v construe_v if_o he_o quadrate_v with_o his_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n when_o he_o say_v 29_o say_v the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob._n pag._n 29_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o fulfil_v it_o in_o they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o herein_o man_n come_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o christ_n who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o christ_n obedience_n and_o we_o his_o work_n for_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o put_v together_o for_o our_o justification_n be_v babylonish_n mixture_n but_o this_o i_o can_v maintain_v as_o a_o clear_a and_o pure_a truth_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o justifi_v and_o reconcile_v our_o person_n but_o his_o sole_a work_n for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o personal_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n the_o plain_a scripture_n be_v this_o heb._n 10._o 14._o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v clear_v heb._n 10._o 14._o clear_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o any_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v first_o perfect_o sanctify_v any_o person_n and_o then_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o as_o of_o other_o scripture_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n of_o himself_o have_v perfect_v their_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n who_o he_o do_v also_o sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o what_o instant_n he_o appli_v their_o perfect_a justification_n and_o the_o plain_a truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o no_o person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n how_o the_o sinner_n and_o yet_o none_o but_o the_o perfect_a person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a mediator_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n his_o surety_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a none_o but_o the_o perfect_a person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o how_o not_o by_o his_o qualification_n at_o first_o a_o enemy_n and_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o while_o here_o some_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o as_o he_o have_v on_o christ_n cross_n his_o person_n represent_v in_o christ_n his_o head_n and_o his_o sin_n not_o impute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n make_v or_o reckon_v to_o be_v his_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o reconcile_n of_o our_o individual_a person_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o our_o individual_a nature_n disposition_n or_o quality_n and_o act_n both_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n satisfactory_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n and_o they_o can_v as_o j._n n._n 50._o n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_v pag._n 50._o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n though_o not_o true_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o possession_n but_o personal_a reconcilement_n be_v do_v at_o once_o by_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nature-reconcilement_n admit_v of_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o for_o j._n nayler_n and_o r._n f._n and_o such_o as_o imagine_v that_o while_o sinful_a imperfection_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n they_o in_o their_o person_n be_v not_o can_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n than_o not_o themselves_o nor_o any_o that_o adhere_v to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v or_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o person_n as_o not_o in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n while_o they_o harbour_v such_o fleshly_a and_o legal_a conceit_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n justification_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v if_o by_o this_o they_o get_v no_o eyesalve_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v too_o late_a how_o till_o they_o be_v better_o bottom_v with_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n they_o contradict_v and_o come_v short_a of_o true_a salvation-light_n right_a and_o possession_n for_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n right_o to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o which_o discern_v i_o perceive_v not_o in_o these_o man_n writing_n although_o sometime_o in_o discourse_n with_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n i_o have_v have_v their_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o their_o bad_a principle_n make_v they_o fly_v off_o again_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o a_o natural_a ignorant_a countryman_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o few_o such_o in_o city_n and_o populous_a place_n who_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel-truth_n but_o practical_o and_o experimental_o can_v for_o their_o heart_n but_o stick_v in_o themselves_o and_o think_v a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v
better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n a_o little_a of_o their_o own_o within_o they_o far_o beyond_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o they_o although_o we_o call_v for_o the_o witness_n within_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o must_v have_v the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o justification_n within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evidence_n nay_o some_o work_n within_o shall_v be_v ground_n and_o evidence_n too_o or_o they_o fly_v off_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o self-fulness_n and_o sufficiency_n 7._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v regeneration_n section_n 27._o i_o have_v note_v what_o they_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o yet_o witness_v in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o james_n 1._o 18._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o which_v promise_n regeneration_n by_o the_o scripture_n promise_n not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n but_o say_v also_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v never_o without_o or_o beside_o much_o less_o direct_o against_o but_o always_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o and_o other_o after_o they_o and_o their_o write_a doctrine_n r._n f._n 15._o f._n page_n 15._o return_v i_o in_o a_o retort_v way_n as_o be_v his_o wont_a manner_n this_o for_o a_o answer_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a thou_o will_v see_v that_o thou_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o they_o that_o attribute_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n and_o so_o therein_o deny_v god_n who_o beget_v by_o his_o own_o will_n by_o that_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n rep._n 1._o god_n essential_a will_n and_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o primary_n impulsive_a cause_n of_o his_o regenerate_v a_o soul_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n apply_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v with_o the_o scripture-promise_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n r._n f._n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o believe_a soul_n be_v as_o isaac_n conceive_v and_o form_v a_o child_n of_o promise_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o new-creature_n together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v as_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o he_o carry_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5._o 25._o from_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o hear_v and_o live_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pure_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 4._o they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o regeneration_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n help_v they_o not_o to_o know_v and_o obtain_v speak_v wild_o of_o it_o as_o j._n nayler_n in_o his_o new_a piece_n 34._o piece_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v page_n 34._o treat_v of_o the_o new-birth_n he_o tell_v his_o lose_a creature_n there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o new_a man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a quality_n in_o the_o same_o regenerate_a soul_n lust_a one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v their_o state_n gal._n 5._o 17._o he_o say_v 35._o say_v page_n 35._o nicodemn_v know_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n though_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o manner_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n before_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o new-born-seed_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a principle_n for_o even_o j._n n._n confess_v as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o work_n and_o as_o be_v the_o tree_n so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o i_o may_v add_v as_o be_v j._n n._n so_o be_v his_o book_n and_o his_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a for_o if_o the_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o writing_n he_o may_v haply_o know_v as_o little_a of_o the_o new-birth_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v though_o he_o will_v be_v a_o great_a teacher_n in_o our_o israel_n some_o may_v say_v he_o speak_v 35._o speak_v love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 35._o of_o a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n that_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n lust_n and_o affection_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o it_o in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o new-creature_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v although_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o shall_v joh_n 15._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o well_o if_o he_o hold_v but_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o remain_v in_o this_o seed_n and_o it_o in_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v have_v r._n f._n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o beget_v the_o new_a man_n which_o help_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o new_a man_n quicken_v as_o the_o old_a man_n crucify_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n scatter_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n serve_v to_o regenerate_v and_o begin_v the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preserve_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o his_o state_n he_o that_o shut_v out_o scripture_n from_o be_v christ_n organ_n or_o the_o spirit_n instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v a_o word_n about_o it_o 8._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n section_n 28._o i_o have_v note_v from_o a_o little_a conference_n with_o they_o in_o scotland_n that_o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o act_n where_o christ_n reign_v open_v sin_n dwell_v and_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 7._o 17._o open_v this_o r._n f._n defend_v as_o true_a though_o never_o so_o contrary_a as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o book_n to_o three_o as_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o dwell_n it_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o in_o who_o in_o paul_n heart_n where_o christ_n reign_v gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o clear_v gal._n 5._o 7._o clear_v the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o who_o in_o the_o galatian_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o consider_v in_o their_o better_a part_n christ_n and_o grace_n reign_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o their_o regenerate_a part_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o yet_o so_o sinful_a as_o their_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v have_v they_o here_o be_v sin_n active_a enough_o and_o yet_o its_o force_n be_v break_v that_o it_o can_v reign_v where_o christ_n reign_v but_o there_o it_o dwell_v and_o remain_v very_o troublesome_a to_o a_o good_a heart_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o explain_v rom._n 7._o 23_o 25_o explain_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o be_v action_n and_o passion_n too_o here_o be_v fight_v and_o scuffle_v a_o continual_a conflict_n sin_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o sleepy_a habit_n it_o will_v be_v plot_v use_v stratagem_n strike_v and_o serve_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o turn_n as_o ver_fw-la 25._o with_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v very_o active_a in_o the_o saint_n when_o so_o officious_a to_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o end_n what_o weapon_n think_v you_o will_v r._n f._n find_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o tenet_n none_o spiritual_a i_o dare_v say_v but_o carnal_a and_o weak_a as_o follow_v 15._o follow_v page_n 15._o where_o christ_n reign_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o act_n of_o unrighteousness_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n live_v and_o rule_v rep._n i_o suppose_v he_o refer_v in_o this_o
answer_n to_o rom._n 8._o 10._o though_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n but_o some_o of_o the_o word_n add_v his_o own_o gloss_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o body_n here_o sense_n rom._n 8._o 10._o clear_v in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n be_v mean_v the_o natural_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o death_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o from_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o raise_v grant_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a frail_a corruptible_a mortal_a subject_a to_o death_n yet_o first_o it_o be_v not_o total_o dead_a for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v pluck_v out_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o opposition_n here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v life_n or_o a_o live_a soul_n immortal_a and_o shall_v live_v glorious_o to_o immortality_n and_o may_v and_o do_v live_v comfortable_o here_o because_o of_o righteousness_n i._n e._n while_o it_o take_v up_o this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n own_o personal_a righteousness_n be_v impute_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n and_o christ_n infuse_a holiness_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o justification-life_n and_o glory-life_n second_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n v._o 11._o for_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n which_o epithet_n mortal_a be_v add_v to_o show_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n look_v as_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n body_n so_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o they_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v grant_v a_o pious_a truth_n in_o something_o r._n f._n say_v but_o not_o as_o proper_o ground_v on_o this_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n be_v mortify_v in_o part_n to_o the_o act_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o soul_n interpretation_n rom._n 8._o 10._o vindicate_v from_o improper_a and_o abusive_a interpretation_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v as_o r._n f._n have_v gloss_v but_o because_o of_o fin_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o mortal_a die_a body_n have_v many_o partial_a death_n upon_o it_o and_o will_v die_v at_o last_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n dwell_v and_o act_v in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n and_o will_v not_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o degree_n root_v out_o till_o the_o body_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n sin_n be_v such_o a_o troublesome_a inmate_n or_o like_o some_o old_a inhabitant_n plead_v prescription_n that_o it_o will_v not_o out_o god_n suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v till_o the_o house_n be_v pull_v down_o over_o its_o head_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n reason_n because_o of_o sin_n discover_v they_o to_o err_v who_o deny_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o act_n where_o christ_n reign_v sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o inward_a room_n chief_o but_o it_o so_o lodge_v within_o as_o it_o act_v and_o work_v in_o the_o outward_a room_n and_o shop_n of_o the_o body_n till_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v when_o this_o troublesome_a inmate_n be_v cast_v out_o total_o final_o and_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o saint_n let_v not_o r._n f._n go_v on_o to_o say_v here_o thou_o be_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o perfect_a saint_n absolute_o free_a from_o the_o indwelling_a presence_n and_o in-working_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o be_v his_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o canaanite_n exod._n 23._o 30._o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o what_o be_v it_o for_o r._n f._n 15._o f._n page_n 15._o to_o reason_n and_n such_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_n not_o than_o sin_n act_v not_o he_o that_o act_v sin_n commit_v sin_n and_o there_o christ_n reign_v not_o but_o antichrist_n under_o who_o dominion_n thou_o be_v that_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o his_o work_n rep._n 1._o sin_n may_v and_o do_v act_n in_o the_o saint_n not_o they_o but_o sin_n be_v act_v when_o as_o saint_n and_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v they_o do_v act_n against_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o commit_v of_o sin_n in_o john_n sense_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v before_o sect._n 14._o but_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect._n 20._o rom._n 7._o 16_o 17._o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 2._o although_o christ_n reign_v not_o where_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o john_n sense_n yet_o he_o reign_v where_o that_o indwelling_a principle_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o where_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v resisting_n of_o sin_n be_v hate_v resist_v and_o unfulfilled_a gal._n 5._o 16._o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v lust_a and_o act_v what_o it_o can_v against_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v he_o stumble_v while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a walk_n 3._o antichrist_n reign_v in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o filthy_a dreamer_n who_o while_o they_o preach_v perfection_n be_v find_v in_o their_o pollution_n it_o be_v antichrist_n design_v to_o represent_v a_o sinner_n justification_n imperfect_a and_o his_o sanctification_n perfect_a that_o he_o may_v glory_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o christ_n antichrist_n pretend_v as_o much_o to_o holiness_n as_o these_o man_n call_v quaker_n but_o out_o of_o order_n and_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n as_o they_o also_o 4._o to_o plead_v for_o perfect_a inherent_a holiness_n as_o the_o believer_n justification_n as_o j._n nayler_n 51._o nayler_n see_v love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 21._o and_o 51._o and_o r._n f._n do_v be_v to_o serve_v under_o antichrist_n colour_n and_o to_o wear_v his_o livery_n and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n who_o plead_v against_o his_o imaginary_a perfection_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o justification_n by_o come_v unto_o christ_n sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 1_o 14._o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n press_v after_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o but_o r._n f._n go_v on_o 15._o on_o page_n 15._o to_o misapply_v scripture_n and_o contradict_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o rep._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v so_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o what_o then_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 5_o 18._o vindicate_v do_v not_o sin_n dwell_v and_o stir_v therefore_o in_o the_o regenerate_v look_v back_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_a sin_n be_v in_o every_o christian_a brother_n but_o you_o may_v sometime_o have_v it_o visible_o act_v before_o your_o eye_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o although_o he_o sin_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o every_o true_a brother_n be_v sin_v not_o i._n e._n unto_o death_n as_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n so_o no_o sin_n of_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v unto_o death_n but_o he_o keep_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o he_o act_v as_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n fresh_a influence_n against_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o wicked_a one_o satan_n touch_v he_o not_o with_o his_o sting_n nor_o instill_v such_o deadly_a poison_n
with_o which_o we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o head_n it_o be_v we_o as_o sure_o by_o imputation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possess_v in_o and_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o person_n 3._o lest_o r._n f._n shall_v think_v i_o have_v neglect_v he_o to_o attend_v his_o brother-contradictor_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o scripture_n i_o quote_v for_o a_o bottom_n of_o that_o truth_n we_o maintain_v against_o all_o gainsayers_a viz._n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o all_o degree_n perfect_v in_o holiness_n till_o they_o die_v or_o be_v dissolve_v 15._o dissolve_v page_n 15._o as_o thou_o have_v lie_v of_o james_n who_o witness_v purity_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o also_o have_v thou_o lie_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 23._o saying_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v soul_n separate_v as_o thou_o say_v from_o the_o body_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n which_o be_v at_o death_n or_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o dissolution_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n rep._n 1._o whether_o i_o belie_v james_n nayler_n or_o no_o will_v appear_v before_o where_o i_o have_v clear_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o freedom_n of_o my_o spirit_n 2._o how_o james_n witness_v purity_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v after_o the_o scripture-saint_n judgement_n who_o never_o go_v about_o after_o they_o know_v christ_n fullness_n and_o their_o own_o emptiness_n to_o bottom_v their_o justification_n upon_o their_o sanctification_n and_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o own_o if_o it_o be_v material_o inhercut_v righteousness_n what_o be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o we_o 3._o how_o i_o have_v lie_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o those_o speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 23._o let_v it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n first_o i_o shall_v clear_v out_o and_o strengthen_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n scope_n heb._n 12._o 23._o clear_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o scope_n second_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n have_v against_o it_o or_o the_o truth_n thence_o deduce_v of_o sin_n continuance_n in_o the_o saint_n till_o death_n first_o the_o exposition_n i_o give_v be_v clear_v and_o strengthen_v partly_o from_o the_o scope_n partly_o from_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o press_v the_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n precede_v ver._n 5._o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o faint_v under_o affliction_n ver._n 12._o that_o weakling_n in_o grace_n may_v be_v encourage_v ver._n 14._o that_o peace_n and_o holiness_n be_v pursue_v ver._n 16_o 17._o that_o by_o no_o mean_n saint-ship_n be_v undervalue_v and_o why_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n administration_n at_o mount_n sinai_n ver._n 18._o which_o be_v terrible_a but_o ver._n 22._o under_o a_o new_a testament_n condition_n which_o be_v amiable_a the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o sweet_a communion_n which_o be_v now_o clear_v out_o as_o with_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n so_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n describe_v by_o this_o character_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v heaven_n communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n perfect_a with_o who_o we_o that_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o imperfect_a in_o holiness_n have_v 1._o a_o communion_n of_o right_n our_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a and_o firm_a as_o they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n 2._o of_o interest_n saint_n depart_v be_v in_o live_a communion_n with_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o who_o we_o have_v communion_n on_o earth_n 3._o of_o praise_n begin_v praise_n by_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v echo_v and_o resound_v by_o the_o perfect_a spirit_n in_o paradise_n 4._o of_o will_n and_o desire_n they_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o we_o as_o saint_n be_v aim_v endeavour_v pray_v strive_v after_o that_o state_n 5._o of_o hope_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o soul_n at_o death_n and_o of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o same_o resurrection_n day_n 6._o of_o membership_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n fellow-heir_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n child_n of_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n thus_o for_o the_o scope_n 2._o the_o word_n themselves_o carry_v their_o sense_n with_o they_o at_o term_n heb._n 12._o 23._o clear_v in_o the_o term_n the_o first_o look_n by_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v angel_n for_o of_o they_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o he_o add_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o word_n in_o act_n 23._o 8._o be_v use_v for_o soul_n separate_v the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n that_o be_v soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o retain_v a_o relation_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n other_o in_o our_o time_n as_o in_o calvin_n say_v it_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o word_n spirit_n note_v out_o a_o live_a intelligent_a substance_n in_o action_n or_o sensible_a passion_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a before_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n time_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o call_v spirit_n in_o prison_n those_o be_v soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n make_v miserable_a these_o in_o our_o scripture_n controvert_v be_v soul_n of_o just_o man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n perfect_o justify_v and_o at_o part_v out_o of_o the_o body_n make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v spirit_n make_v perfect_a it_o impli_v they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n perfect_a in_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o out_o of_o it_o here_o in_o life_n the_o saint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o have_v at_o first_o or_o that_o other_o have_v at_o present_a at_o death_n they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o final_a perfection_n as_o to_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o the_o root_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o as_o much_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o here_o the_o lord_n find_v fault_n if_o our_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o fill_v up_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rev._n 3._o 2._o with_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o kind_n but_o when_o we_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o our_o work_n be_v perfect_a or_o finish_v 〈◊〉_d finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o degree_n and_o at_o a_o end_n the_o word_n for_o perfect_a in_o our_o text_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o its_o root_n 〈◊〉_d root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o end_n or_o the_o end_n therefore_o sometime_o put_v for_o death_n john_n 13._o 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o the_o death_n he_o love_v they_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 13._o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n i._n e._n to_o my_o death_n or_o you_o or_o both_o when_o christ_n be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v end_v the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n with_o his_o life_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v *_o john_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o so_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o able_a to_o say_v with_o that_o clear_a conscience_n which_o now_o can_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n be_v exercise_v even_o as_o we_o give_v up_o our_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n now_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n be_v finish_v and_o not_o before_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v clear_a second_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n have_v against_o it_o or_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n continuance_n in_o the_o godly_a till_o death_n against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o clear_v he_o except_v 16._o except_v page_n 16._o th●se_o that_o thou_o speak_v of_o in_o heb._n 12._o 22._o do_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o instant_n of_o death_n when_o their_o body_n vindicate_v heb._n 12._o 23._o vindicate_v and_o soul_n part_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_v rep._n 1._o i_o have_v have_v no_o revelation_n from_o they_o nor_o speech_n with_o saint_n depart_v
since_o their_o departure_n nor_o need_v i_o i_o have_v paul_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v spirit_n not_o body_n nor_o soul_n continue_v in_o the_o body_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o 2._o for_o conviction_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o weak_a i_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o several_a saint_n before_o christ_n come_v and_o since_o who_o have_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n nor_o persuasion_n but_o that_o while_o they_o be_v here_o sin_n remain_v with_o they_o and_o within_o they_o and_o till_o death_n part_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n christ_n part_v not_o sin_n perfect_o from_o their_o soul_n what_o will_v r._n f._n say_v to_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb._n 11._o who_o while_o they_o live_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o die_v ver_fw-la 13_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o heavenly_a country_n but_o that_o what_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o moment_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o sensible_a possession_n of_o the_o moment_n of_o and_o the_o moment_n after_o dissolution_n then_o as_o samson_n slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n then_o in_o his_o life_n so_o christ_n will_v and_o do_v give_v they_o a_o perfect_a revenge_n upon_o their_o old_a enemy_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o root_n and_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n what_o will_v r._n f._n say_v to_o old_a saint_n jacob_n who_o on_o his_o imperfect_a saint_n experimental_o imperfect_a deathbed_n make_v this_o confession_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n salvation_n as_o to_o perfect_a sanctification_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v finish_v at_o death_n and_o what_o to_o precious_a saint_n david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o who_o quiet_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n although_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o his_o house_n nor_o heart_n for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_a i_o speak_v still_o of_o perfection_n in_o all_o degree_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o relative_a family_n duty_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o be_v any_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o perfect_v in_o sanctification_n before_o as_o at_z and_o after_o death_n do_v paul_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o saint_n speak_v of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o do_v he_o not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o their_o infirmity_n ver_fw-la 26._o which_o be_v not_o only_o affliction_n but_o sin_n if_o not_o open_v rom._n 8._o 26._o open_v to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o every_o prayer_n as_o we_o ought_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o so_o many_o ignorances_n and_o defect_n in_o prayer_n and_o duty_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v sin_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v we_o our_o best_a let_v r._n f._n hear_v what_o our_o english_a saint_n have_v acknowledge_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n or_o immediate_o before_o i_o be_o draw_v on_o a_o pace_n to_o my_o dissolution_n say_v m._n bolton_n famous_a for_o piety_n hold_v out_o faith_n and_o patience_n your_o work_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n his_o work_n of_o holy_a faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n before_o his_o end_n his_o death_n our_o english_a precious_a jewel_n who_o by_o his_o popish_a adversary_n confession_n in_o his_o life_n be_v a_o angel_n though_o in_o his_o faith_n as_o they_o deem_v a_o heretic_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n father_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v thy_o will_n i_o say_v not_o i_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o deprave_a our_o dear_a countryman_n m._n deering_n have_v this_o farewell_n poor_a wretch_n and_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o i_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o be_v equal_a in_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n holy_a m._n bradford_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o subscribe_v in_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n either_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o very_a paint_a hypocrite_n or_o the_o sinful_a john_n bradford_n for_o the_o same_o man_n or_o person_n as_o he_o write_v in_o one_o letter_n which_o describe_v and_o compare_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a man_n a_o little_a better_o than_o ja._n nayler_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a may_v be_v call_v always_o just_a always_o sinful_a even_o man_n perfect_o justify_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_o holy_a according_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o experience_n which_o as_o to_o this_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o saint_n while_o live_v here_o and_o hereupon_o when_o he_o hourly_o look_v for_o the_o porter_n to_o open_v to_o he_o the_o gate_n to_o enter_v into_o desire_a rest_n from_o the_o very_a molestation_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o be_v every_o moment_n expect_v the_o executioner_n to_o dispatch_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o dear_a father_n dr._n cranmer_n dr._n ridley_n and_o dr._n latimer_n he_o be_v bewail_v his_o unthankfulness_n and_o hypocrisy_n clear_a he_o be_v and_o sure_a of_o justification_n and_o heaven_n yet_o sensible_a of_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n as_o also_o m._n philpot_n who_o leap_v for_o joy_n when_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o cry_v for_o mercy_n against_o his_o present_a unthankfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o instance_n be_v pregnant_a and_o plentiful_a i_o shall_v mention_v only_o two_o or_o three_o one_o in_o germany_n melanchthon_n who_o not_o only_o complain_v that_o old_a adam_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o young_a melanchthon_n but_o continue_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sinful_a corruption_n to_o his_o die_a day_n confess_v himself_o at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a sinner_n so_o do_v bless_v calvin_n in_o france_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n i_o close_o up_o with_o that_o noble_a french_a man_n philip_n de_fw-fr morney_n lord_n of_o plessis_n though_o he_o die_v with_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o put_v up_o this_o request_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o sin_n to_o weep_v for_o they_o to_o detest_v they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o execration_n these_o with_o thousand_o like_o they_o have_v so_o believe_v in_o life_n and_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n at_o death_n that_o when_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o believe_v not_o it_o will_v be_v before_o that_o time_n r._n f._n 16._o f._n page_n 16._o have_v another_o exception_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o in_o the_o present_a tense_n they_o there_o speak_v and_o not_o in_o the_o future_a rep._n he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o grammar_n may_v well_o question_v whether_o r._n f._n understand_v himself_o or_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o future_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n they_o there_o speak_v who_o speak_v there_o be_v but_o one_o paul_n or_o some_o other_o penman_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o believer_n already_o come_v to_o mount_v zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a before_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n the_o word_n for_o made_n perfect_a in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n or_o time_n past_a not_o of_o the_o present_a nor_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o future_a only_o what_o be_v a_o truth_n then_o be_v now_o a_o truth_n that_o saint_n live_v in_o their_o body_n in_o imperfection_n of_o holiness_n have_v relation_n to_o and_o communion_n as_o have_v be_v show_v with_o saint_n live_v out_o of_o their_o body_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o three_o exception_n r._n f._n have_v against_o the_o simile_n i_o use_v sin_n be_v as_o the_o wild_a figtree_n thou_o say_v root_v in_o the_o joint_n of_o a_o stone_n wall_n and_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v take_v down_o the_o stone_n cast_v asunder_o body_n and_o soul_n separate_v then_o be_v sin_n thou_o say_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o figtree_n not_o before_o
rep._n this_o illustration_n of_o a_o light-some_a ancient_a writer_n epiphanius_n writer_n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o dazzle_v r._n f._n till_o he_o stagger_v again_o and_o swagger_v twice_o or_o thrice_o against_o i_o for_o mention_v it_o once_o he_o chew_v upon_o it_o before_o 13._o before_o page_n 13._o out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o tell_v i_o thou_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o thy_o say_n but_o thy_o policy_n and_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n psal_n 37._o 37_o 38._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o at_o their_o end_n as_o he_o read_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o right_a read_n viz._n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v out_o off_o nothing_o will_v be_v find_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n contrary_a to_o or_o differ_v from_o what_o i_o hold_v out_o by_o that_o simile_n for_o we_o have_v mark_v the_o end_n or_o death_n of_o many_o perfect_a or_o sincere_a saint_n mention_v before_o and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v peace_n their_o warsare_n then_o be_v at_o a_o full_a period_n when_o they_o die_v as_o while_o they_o live_v they_o have_v perfect_a peace_n with_o god_n by_o their_o perfect_a justification_n in_o christ_n so_o at_o their_o death_n they_o have_v a_o full_a harvest_n and_o reward_n of_o peace_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o upright_a soul_n isaiah_n 57_o 2._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o while_o he_o live_v walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n this_o perfection_n of_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n they_o have_v who_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n though_o no_o absolute_a conformity_n sin_n sin_n continue_v in_o saint_n saint_n continue_v not_o in_o sin_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o continue_v in_o sin_n though_o sin_n continue_v in_o they_o till_o death_n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o in_o life_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n love_n and_o practice_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o end_n and_o reward_n be_v to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n with_o the_o first_o both_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n twice_o afterward_o 16._o afterward_o page_n 16._o do_v r._n f._n let_v fly_v against_o i_o for_o the_o above_o mention_v simile_n thou_n subtle_a serpent_n and_o scotch_a politician_n how_o have_v thou_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o scottish_a policy_n and_o antichristian_a deceitful_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o will_v uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o people_n and_o so_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n rep._n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o revile_v spirit_n in_o r._n f._n my_o work_n be_v not_o to_o attend_v his_o ink-horn_n term_n but_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o scripture_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o these_o vile_a body_n 16._o body_n page_n 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a so_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o here_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o live_a word_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o of_o such_o before_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v asunder_o rep._n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o at_o the_o weapon_n which_o he_o use_v against_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ask_v but_o do_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v express_o the_o live_a word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a or_o find_v thou_o these_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o sin_n shake_v and_o root_v out_o of_o such_o before_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v asunder_o in_o that_o scripture_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o beli_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n better_a language_n there_o be_v &_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o argue_v then_o bare_o to_o word_n it_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n misinterpretation_n and_o mis-application_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o strong_a hold_n for_o error_n and_o delusion_n i_o shall_v first_o discover_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o then_o r._n f._n his_o mis-application_n and_o false_a inference_n from_o thence_o 1._o the_o right_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v sense_n heb._n 4._o 12._o clear_v in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n from_o the_o context_n as_o high_a as_o chap._n 1._o on-ward_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 12._o be_v mean_v his_o word_n speak_v and_o his_o word_n write_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n what_o word_n be_v speak_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o concern_v great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o chap._n 3._o 7._o the_o word_n write_v be_v quote_v out_o of_o psalm_n 95._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n withal_o chap._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o word_n preach_v according_a to_o what_o christ_n preach_v and_o to_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v write_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o he_o mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o david_n time_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o declarative_a word_n of_o god_n which_o declaration_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o preacher_n from_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o quick_a or_o lively_a no_o dead_a letter_n though_o the_o penman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o many_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v dead_a long_o since_o and_o though_o many_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n heretofore_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o it_o have_v as_o much_o life_n in_o itself_o as_o ever_o second_o it_o be_v powerful_a of_o constant_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n even_o to_o the_o ransack_v of_o conscience_n search_v of_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o critical_a discovery_n of_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o ver_fw-la 13._o because_o god_n context_n by_o the_o context_n who_o word_n it_o be_v be_v omniscient_a have_v all_o thing_n before_o he_o with_o the_o face_n upward_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n as_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v first_o he_o can_v and_o do_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o man_n i_o say_v where_o the_o gospel_n come_v i._n e._n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la as_o by_o its_o immediate_a connexion_n scope_n and_o scope_n with_o ver_fw-la 11._o appear_v let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a in_o its_o effect_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o unbeliever_n and_o quick_a to_o their_o condemnation_n a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n for_o believer_n and_o quick_a to_o their_o consolation_n a_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o christ_n person_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o context_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n gloss_n heb_fw-mi 4_o 12_o and_o 13._o compare_v and_o vindicate_v from_o 1._o indirect_a gloss_n nor_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v bring_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o preach_n upon_o it_o and_o from_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o wave_v other_o
who_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v in_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la describe_v as_o a_o person_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v but_o their_o mistake_n for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v the_o live_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o gain_v honour_n to_o he_o by_o gain_v honour_n to_o the_o declarative_a word_n which_o be_v christ_n word_n speak_v by_o he_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v according_o be_v therefore_o quick_a and_o lively_a powerful_a and_o pierce_a because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o live_a word_n nor_o of_o the_o declarative_a word_n speak_v write_v preach_v but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n his_o declarative_a word_n be_v like_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o may_v know_v what_o his_o word_n be_v if_o god_n have_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n his_o word_n have_v a_o all-searching_a power_n he_o put_v not_o one_o but_o two_o edge_n upon_o this_o sword_n of_o his_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o and_o make_v it_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a for_o conversion_n or_o conviction_n at_o least_o and_o for_o such_o end_n as_o he_o have_v intend_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v and_o work_v out_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o his_o and_o he_o with_o who_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o distinguish_v into_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i._n e._n to_o all_o three_o or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o let_v sinner_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o saint_n in_o who_o sin_n remain_v look_v to_o it_o for_o god_n by_o his_o scripture-word_n be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o even_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o present_a perfection_n and_o have_v it_o not_o for_o who_o these_o word_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v we_o take_v god_n for_o 12._o not_o only_o at_o large_a and_o personal_o for_o any_o of_o the_o three_o but_o strict_o for_o christ_n person_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o word_n declarative_a and_o read_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v quick_a or_o lively_a etc._n etc._n we_o can_v read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a the_o word-christ_n nor_o the_o live_a word_n be_v lively_a nor_o the_o live_a word_n be_v powerful_a but_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o our_o new_a translation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a or_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva_n translation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n that_o be_v as_o their_o note_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o and_o so_o have_v lively_a and_o mighty_a effect_n why_o because_o it_o be_v god_n doctrine_n god_n word_n god_n scripture_n if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o letter_n or_o outward_a ministry_n it_o be_v christ_n two-edged_a sword_n which_o serve_v unto_o his_o design_n of_o search_a heart_n of_o comfort_v the_o believer_n of_o cut_v off_o and_o exclude_v the_o unbeliever_n from_o rest_n but_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v r._n f._n his_o design_n hitherto_o 2._o let_v we_o observe_v his_o application_n and_o inference_n here_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o live_a word_n shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o of_o such_o before_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o rep._n 1._o grant_v it_o be_v divine_a power_n that_o make_v efficacious_a mis-application_n mis-application_n the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o conviction_n shake_v a_o sinner_n at_o the_o very_a heart-root_n and_o by_o conversion_n shake_v yea_o kill_v sin_n at_o the_o root_n for_o sound_a conversion_n be_v more_o than_o lop_n of_o branch_n or_o moral_a restraint_n the_o best_a fruit_n of_o quakerism_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o sin_n at_o first_o conversion_n nor_o all_o the_o life_n time_n extirpated_a or_o pluck_v up_o absolute_o total_o and_o as_o perfect_o as_o at_o death_n and_o if_o r._n f._n prove_v not_o this_o from_o the_o place_n as_o he_o do_v not_o but_o only_o say_v it_o he_o have_v better_o never_o have_v quote_v it_o nay_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o obscure_a the_o ground_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n what_o make_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o subject_n where_o sin_n dwell_v and_o be_v root_v what_o be_v that_o subject_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n conscience_n &_o c_o now_o these_o be_v shake_v i_o confess_v but_o not_o root_v out_o for_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o terror_n or_o grace_n and_o peace_n nor_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n do_v abolish_v or_o destroy_v the_o faculty_n and_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o ground_n of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v either_o be_v guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o original_a stain_n and_o filth_n if_o the_o guilt_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o cause_n why_o a_o believer_n justify_v and_o discharge_v from_o guilt_n and_o curse_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n shall_v be_v condemn_v rom._n 8_o 1_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o abolish_n of_o guilt_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o inherent_a root_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v and_o mortify_v in_o their_o regency_n or_o reign_a power_n for_o the_o present_a and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o as_o to_o residency_n and_o inherency_n at_o the_o last_o yea_o why_o not_o justify_v believer_n shall_v allow_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o he_o if_o by_o ground_n of_o sin_n he_o mean_v the_o original_a stain_n and_o filth_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o when_o they_o be_v root_v out_o but_o the_o question_n be_v when_o be_v they_o perfect_o and_o in_o all_o degree_n root_v out_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o truth_n then_o and_o the_o illustration_n by_o the_o simile_n of_o the_o figtree_n stand_v firm_a and_o good_a for_o aught_o that_o r._n f._n have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o 16._o he_o page_n 16._o out_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n here_o and_o to_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 1_o john_n 3._o 5._o rep._n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o &_o 1_o john_n 3_o 5._o compare_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v and_o from_o we_o as_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o in_o john_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n express_v two_o way_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n from_o defile_v guilt_n and_o damn_v curse_n this_o be_v perfect_o do_v here_o as_o to_o god_n act_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n though_o as_o to_o manifestation_n in_o we_o to_o we_o and_o concern_v we_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v all_o the_o world_n know_v who_o be_v now_o god_n justify_v once_o by_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n he_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a root_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o root_n of_o filth_n be_v mortify_v here_o in_o some_o saint_n more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o he_o please_v who_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n but_o in_o none_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n nor_o of_o any_o sin_n whole_o perfect_o pluck_v up_o till_o bodily_a death_n i_o be_o for_o purity_n and_o holiness_n here_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o i_o be_o for_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o according_a to_o their_o pure_a sense_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n which_o r._n f._n next_o call_v forth_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o vindicate_v rep._n this_o be_v a_o command_n of_o and_o
how_o they_o the_o hebrew_n obtain_v communion_n with_o the_o perfect_a while_o they_o press_v after_o they_o and_o when_o do_v the_o just_a man_n who_o they_o press_v after_o attain_v a_o full_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n when_o their_o spirit_n and_o body_n part_v not_o before_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o section_n 29._o and_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n he_o write_v to_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o conflict_a condition_n strive_v against_o sin_n ver_fw-la 4._o of_o that_o 12._o chap._n and_o not_o so_o diligent_a in_o their_o way_n and_o work_v but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o spur_n chap._n 6._o yea_o chap._n 5._o so_o dull_a of_o hear_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o such_o non-proficients_a ver_fw-la 12._o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o alarm_n of_o a_o rod_n or_o of_o a_o ferula_fw-la chap._n 12._o 6_o etc._n etc._n another_o dart_n yet_o will_v r._n f._n throw_v against_o this_o truth_n paul_n obtain_v it_o and_o preach_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a rep._n 1._o but_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o at_o what_o stage_n of_o his_o life_n he_o attain_v it_o he_o obtain_v perfection_n of_o justification_n indeed_o betimes_o and_o so_o do_v every_o believer_n at_o his_o first_o believe_v but_o he_o can_v show_v we_o when_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n till_o his_o death_n he_o have_v it_o not_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v section_n 20._o and_o more_o may_v be_v say_v section_n 35._o which_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o have_v it_o not_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o 12._o which_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o have_v it_o not_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n suppose_v as_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o it_o be_v his_o epistle_n consult_v again_o heb._n 6._o 1._o which_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n if_o paul_n have_v it_o before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v when_o a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n and_o martyrdom_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o last_o of_o all_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o put_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o weak_a christian_n chap._n 2._o 12_o 13._o who_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o act_n of_o christ-denial_n or_o a_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o and_o even_o then_o he_o send_v for_o book_n and_o parchment_n chap._n 4._o 13._o he_o be_v no_o perfectist_n therefore_o lift_v up_o here_o above_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v or_o above_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o preserve_v and_o perfect_v the_o understanding_n memory_n affection_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o very_a last_o period_n of_o his_o course_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a he_o preach_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 26_o 7._o but_o this_o be_v not_o true_o allege_v by_o r._n f._n vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o vindicate_v for_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o paul_n understand_v with_o sincere_a saint_n such_o also_o as_o be_v grow_v christian_n tall_a by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n comparative_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o weakling_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v of_o more_o able_a understanding_n and_o ripe_a capacity_n in_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a yet_o not_o perfect_a in_o all_o degree_n but_o at_o most_o christian_n of_o a_o high_a form_n than_o their_o fellow_n r._n f._n vindicate_v f._n page_n 17._o 2_o cor_fw-la 13._o 11._o vindicate_v yet_o allege_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_o be_v perfect_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n do_v argue_v they_o have_v it_o already_o or_o as_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o exhortation_n to_o perfection_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n imperfect_a the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o *_o use_v have_v reference_n to_o their_o schism_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n and_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v up_o your_o rent_n and_o reform_v your_o ragged_a communion_n and_o totter_a conversation_n whether_o he_o or_o i_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n across_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v as_o he_o charge_v it_o upon_o i_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o premise_n proof_n and_o demonstration_n from_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o gainsayers_a judas_n v._n 14_o 15._o section_n 32._o i_o have_v note_v how_o they_o plead_v for_o present_v attain_v perfection_n much_o from_o that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o as_o he_o be_v so_o vindicate_v ●_o john_n 4._o 17._o vindicate_v be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n this_o r._n f._n say_v nothing_o to_o in_o its_o place_n nor_o can_v he_o just_o hold_v up_o any_o plea_n from_o hence_o for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o by_o the_o word_n or_o against_o the_o exposition_n i_o give_v of_o they_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n manifest_v like_o to_o christ_n in_o a_o single_a plain_a sound-hearted_n way_n that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o note_n not_o here_o equality_n but_o quality_n and_o likeness_n as_o matth._n 5._o 48._o and_o often_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v arrogancy_n to_o think_v and_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v that_o under_o debate_n afterward_o 18._o afterward_o page_n 18._o he_o call_v my_o exposition_n wrest_v and_o twist_v and_o by_o windy_a word_n of_o no_o force_n he_o will_v maintain_v the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o christ_n be_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n section_n 33._o have_v discover_v g._n fox_n his_o express_a negative_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n have_v you_o no_o sin_n no_o contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 17._o stand_v up_o here_o in_o his_o fellow_n defence_n and_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o john_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o tell_v i_o if_o his_o answer_n be_v no_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o g._n fox_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o rep._n 1._o if_o g._n fox_n his_o no_o contradict_v but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o contradict_v the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o god_n truth_n be_v uniform_a and_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n there_o be_v of_o every_o string_n break_v one_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n you_o break_v the_o chain_n 2._o to_o say_v no_o to_o such_o a_o question_n have_v you_o no_o sin_n be_v far_o from_o agree_v with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o in_o its_o true_a meaning_n 14._o 1_o john_n 3_o 6._o vindicate_v see_v sect._n 14._o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o that_o he_o according_a as_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o only_o assert_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o god-man_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o saint_n that_o while_o here_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n second_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o hold_v out_o r._n f._n his_o doctrine_n of_o present_a perfection_n but_o to_o discover_v all_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o sin_n and_o all_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o three_o so_o far_o as_o they_o
some_o modulation_n musical_a measure_n or_o tune_n what_o be_v poetry_n but_o a_o confine_a speech_n or_o word_n bind_v up_o into_o verse_n of_o so_o many_o foot_n or_o what_o be_v meet_a but_o a_o form_n of_o word_n order_v into_o set_a pause_n and_o rest_v and_o sing_v in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o what_o better_a poetry_n then_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v translate_v and_o order_v as_o suit_v best_a to_o our_o own_o mother_n tongue_n for_o sing_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o sing_v david_n word_n and_o praise_n with_o david_n spirit_n but_o say_v r._n f._n we_o deny_v your_o teach_a people_n to_o sing_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n say_v they_o be_v not_o puff_v in_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v puff_v in_o mind_n and_o they_o have_v no_o scornful_a eye_n when_o they_o have_v rep._n 1._o we_o call_v none_o to_o sing_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o a_o sincere_a manner_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2._o a_o sincere_a heart_n may_v sing_v that_o or_o other_o psalm_n as_o david_n frame_n of_o spirit_n more_o than_o his_o own_o yet_o with_o desire_n and_o breathe_n after_o a_o far_a measure_n of_o humility_n weanedness_n of_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n faith_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n we_o warn_v they_o against_o hypocrisy_n for_o this_o man_n therefore_o to_o say_v we_o teach_v people_n to_o sing_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n be_v to_o speak_v a_o falsehood_n in_o plain_a english_a he_o may_v think_v his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v his_o own_o and_o none_o shall_v control_v he_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v he_o remember_v psalm_n 52._o ver_fw-la 2_o 4_o 5._o 16_o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v elder_n and_o ordination_n section_n 43._o ordain_v of_o elder_n be_v not_o by_o man_n say_v one_o this_o i_o note_v as_o contrary_a to_o act_v 14._o 23._o where_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o suffrage_n or_o consent_v voice_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n elder_n teach_v and_o rule_v be_v ordain_v or_o be_v choose_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o their_o office_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o every_o church_n r._n f._n 21._o f._n page_n 21._o represent_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o true_o quote_v james_n nayler_n his_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n page_n 38._o and_o call_v the_o wisehearted_a to_o read_v that_o book_n and_o it_o will_v witness_v and_o clear_v he_o and_o the_o truth_n declare_v in_o it_o rep._n agree_v let_v the_o wisehearted_a read_v all_o that_o book_n if_o they_o please_v and_o gather_v up_o more_o of_o his_o error_n to_o witness_v against_o it_o than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v ordination_n i_o again_o affirm_v say_v j._n nayler_n that_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n etc._n etc._n the_o wisehearted_a here_o appeal_v to_o will_v soon_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o own_o not_o man_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o gift_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o choose_v and_o set_v elder_n apart_o as_o he_o do_v then_o the_o wisehearted_a will_v conclude_v aghasted_n j._n nayler_n this_o call_n be_v not_o immediate_a but_o mediate_v a_o call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o disprove_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o have_v r._n f._n to_o say_v against_o it_o this_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v overseer_n and_o so_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n act_v vindicate_v act_n 20._o 28._o vindicate_v 20._o 28._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o such_o man_n as_o you_o be_v rep._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o for_o r._n f._n if_o he_o know_v what_o or_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v under_o that_o head_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o before_o section_n 7._o he_o be_v no_o person_n in_o his_o judgement_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v not_o such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v why_o what_o be_v he_o be_v he_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n speak_v out_o r._n f._n tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o thy_o judgement_n for_o in_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v neither_o such_o man_n as_o we_o or_o the_o sect_n of_o man_n call_v quaker_n nor_o be_v he_o such_o a_o person_n as_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o the_o very_a god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o 2._o what_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v he_o do_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n and_o elder_n he_o give_v the_o office_n he_o design_v the_o officer_n he_o furnish_v the_o elder_n with_o grace_n and_o gift_n fit_v for_o the_o function_n and_o he_o direct_v the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o rule_n who_o to_o choose_v and_o set_v apart_o 1_o tim._n 3._o yea_o he_o approve_v of_o man_n service_n in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o man_n to_o this_o as_o other_o office_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n to_o separate_v he_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v but_o if_o he_o think_v that_o which_o follow_v an_o they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cut_v off_o ordination_n by_o man_n it_o be_v a_o contradicting-thought_a to_o the_o very_a scripture_n he_o quote_v act_v 13._o ver_fw-la 3._o when_o they_o have_v vindicate_v act_n 13._o 2_o 4._o vindicate_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n send_v but_o if_o he_o send_v by_o they_o instrumental_o he_o send_v by_o they_o mediate_o if_o r._n f._n think_v the_o spirit_n send_v in_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o ordination_n by_o man_n than_o he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n j._n nayler_n who_o say_v ordain_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o elder_n be_v not_o by_o man_n 17._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v minister_n maintenance_n section_n 44._o i_o have_v note_v what_o r._n f._n say_v in_o another_o pamphlet_n viz._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n build_v this_o assertion_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o and_o vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 9_o vindicate_v mount_v it_o up_o against_o minister_n take_v any_o maintenance_n he_o attend_v not_o the_o apostle_n limitation_n i_o preach_v to_o you_o at_o corinth_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o ver_fw-la 7._o with_o you_o i_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n ver_fw-la 9_o nor_o how_o he_o use_v his_o liberty_n elsewhere_o to_o take_v wage_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o he_o 22._o he_o page_n 22._o return_v i_o some_o truth_n and_o some_o rail_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v paul_n covet_v no_o man_n silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o apparel_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o his_o hand_n minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o all_o proud_a covetous_a self-seeking_a hireling_n priest_n in_o scotland_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o at_o the_o truth_n which_o witness_v against_o your_o deceit_n thou_o be_v offend_v rep._n it_o no_o way_n offend_v i_o that_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n can_v write_v out_o a_o scripture-truth_n viz._n that_o paul_n be_v free_a of_o covetousness_n in_o outward_a manifest_a act_n while_o he_o have_v the_o body_n of_o all_o sin_n within_o he_o take_v that_o truth_n with_o the_o other_o rom._n 7._o but_o it_o offend_v i_o and_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a god_n when_o his_o word_n be_v allege_v to_o bad_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o when_o more_o be_v collect_v from_o they_o than_o he_o intend_v as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n and_o in_o these_o instance_n of_o maintenance_n preach_v free_o may_v stand_v with_o take_v maintenance_n the_o apostle_n word_n and_o practice_v for_o first_n preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o may_v stand_v with_o take_v
all_o sin_n nor_o half_a the_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o judgement_n be_v far_o from_o come_v forth_o into_o victory_n till_o christ_n bring_v it_o forth_o not_o only_o by_o gospel-conviction_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o and_o above_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n but_o by_o gospel-sanctification_a and_o by_o his_o second_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o old_a stony_a heart_n but_o in_o new_a and_o soften_a heart_n but_o if_o natural_a conscience_n be_v so_o potent_a to_o be_v victorious_a at_o last_o why_o do_v they_o call_v every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n a_o beast_n his_o reason_n corrupt_v but_o to_o manifest_v their_o self-confusion_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o scripture-expression_n rom._n 8._o 3._o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v clear_v rom._n 8._o 3._o clear_v forth_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n put_v of_o it_o out_o of_o office_n and_o power_n to_o condemn_v believer_n by_o his_o suffering_n sin_n christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n far_o beyond_o the_o conscience_n condemnation_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o flesh_n of_o he_o yea_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n hence_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o condemn_a sin_n than_o what_o come_v mere_o by_o and_o from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n for_o that_o 1._o do_v but_o condemn_v sin_n in_o part_n not_o all_o sin_n not_o original_a sin_n not_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n not_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o justification_n from_o guilt_n as_o be_v christ_n manner_n of_o condemn_a sin_n 3._o natural_a conscience_n be_v never_o victorious_a as_o to_o deliverance_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o far_o obey_v but_o christ_n condemn_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o humanity_n assume_v to_o that_o end_n be_v victorious_a both_o by_o merit_n with_o god_n and_o by_o application_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o stop_v its_o own_o and_o satan_n accusation_n and_o throughout_o the_o saint_n to_o set_v up_o reign_a holiness_n in_o he_o to_o prevail_v over_o corruption_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n last_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o of_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v beforehand_o to_o judgement_n other_o come_v after_o vindicate_v 1_o ●im_n 5._o 24._o vindicate_v be_v use_v to_o another_o purpose_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o concern_v gospel_n and_o church-offence_n and_o offender_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v discover_v beforehand_o these_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v other_o be_v not_o disclose_v these_o god_n will_v judge_v it_o be_v well_o that_o r._n f._n grant_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v i_o wish_v he_o can_v consider_v it_o better_o and_o judge_v no_o man_n so_o deep_o as_o he_o do_v i_o before_o the_o time_n reckon_v i_o with_o the_o wicked_a who_o indeed_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o torment_n for_o he_o that_o judge_v now_o shall_v himself_o be_v judge_v at_o that_o day_n and_o he_o that_o will_v show_v no_o mercy_n in_o judge_v other_o shall_v then_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n to_o his_o little_a ease_n joy_n or_o rejoice_v the_o second_o passage_n which_o r._n f._n 27._o f._n page_n 27._o undertake_v to_o defend_v be_v that_o of_o john_n cam_n every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n and_o state_n may_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v natural_a but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v contradictious_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o to_o ben._n nicholson_n who_o say_v every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n be_v a_o beast_n for_o than_o he_o can_v reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o judge_v of_o his_o state_n before_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o the_o first_o for_o if_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n may_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v natural_a guilty_a liable_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n before_o god_n than_o he_o may_v judge_v something_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v deny_v why_o then_o be_v the_o other_o affirm_v but_o that_o the_o man_n fight_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o dark_a r._n f._n his_o defence_n be_v 1._o by_o rail_v and_o falsehood_n let_v that_o book_n particular_n concern_v the_o law_n by_o j._n cam_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o sottishness_n that_o see_v thy_o corruption_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o rep._n this_o i_o pass_v by_o with_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v rebuke_v and_o remit_v he_o 2._o by_o a_o truth_n and_o a_o falsehood_n together_o the_o light_n which_o do_v discover_v the_o natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o natural_a as_o thou_o say_v but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a here_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o scripture-sense_n not_o in_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o light_n which_o discover_v natural_a corruption_n be_v spiritual_a but_o a_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o it_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a this_o will_v not_o where_o be_v find_v in_o my_o former_a or_o this_o present_a piece_n for_o i_o every_o where_o deny_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v a_o man_n corrupt_a state_n reason_n can_v reach_v the_o breadth_n nor_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o fall_a condition_n but_o let_v r._n f._n compare_v his_o own_o word_n last_o speak_v with_o john_n cam_n and_o consider_v if_o one_o do_v not_o clash_n with_o the_o other_o his_o brother_n say_v every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n may_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v natural_a himself_o say_v the_o light_n which_o do_v discover_v natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a now_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o birth_n as_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v natural_a then_o that_o light_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o natural_a say_v r._n f._n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o birth_n say_v j._n cam_n either_o these_o man_n do_v agree_v or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o themselves_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v out_o by_o their_o word_n only_o i_o find_v what_o their_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o word_n spiritual_a not_o after_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o spiritual_a that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o spiritual_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a or_o second_o birth_n but_o these_o man_n understand_v by_o spiritual_a light_n that_o which_o come_v with_o the_o first_o birth_n a_o light_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n we_o know_v say_v james_n nayler_n 8_o nayler_n antichrist_n in_o man_n by_o j._n nayler_n p_o 7_o 8_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o spirit_n that_o testify_v of_o christ_n before_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o creature_n this_o light_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n have_v whereby_o say_v he_o they_o become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o be_v jew_n in_o spirit_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n this_o light_n lead_v they_o to_o show_v the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n god_n have_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o his_o gospel_n this_o light_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o conclude_v will_v stand_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n praise_v of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o man_n which_o magnify_v expression_n of_o the_o heathen_n light_n be_v disparage_v by_o what_o 16._o what_o ben._n nicholson_n return_v to_o a_o letter_n p_o 16._o another_o of_o they_o say_v viz._n upon_o adam_n fall_n pure_a reason_n be_v destroy_v and_o corrupt_a reason_n take_v place_n as_o it_o do_v this_o day_n in_o every_o natural_a man_n and_o if_o this_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o speak_v what_o be_v false_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o bold_o affirm_v the_o gentile_n light_v make_v they_o jew_n in_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 29._o have_v no_o rescue_v rom._n 2._o 29._o rescue_v such_o meaning_n he_o describe_v a_o jew_n in_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n or_o who_o have_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n heart-circumcision_a and_o the_o gentile_n light_n be_v two_o thing_n vast_o discrepant_a the_o gentile_n light_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heart-circumcision_a fond_a man_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n
concern_v conscience_n and_o law_n section_n 32._o here_o i_o note_v what_o they_o determine_v there_o must_v be_v no_o law_n concern_v religion_n and_o yet_o thus_o admonish_v ruler_n see_v that_o your_o law_n be_v according_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n by_o this_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o conscience_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v law_n concern_v religion_n according_a to_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o the_o conscience_n at_o this_o r._n f._n open_v his_o mouth_n gives_z liberty_n to_o his_o pen_n as_o follow_v 30._o follow_v page_n 30._o thou_o deceitful_a spirit_n how_o have_v thou_o wrest_v the_o word_n set_v down_o about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o answer_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o desire_v the_o wisehearted_a may_v read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v wrest_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o simplehearted_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o my_o deceit_n herein_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n rep._n that_o the_o wisehearted_a may_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o simplehearted_n will_v if_o not_o help_v with_o true_a information_n first_o i_o shall_v clear_v myself_o of_o a_o deceitful_a spirit_n in_o this_o allegation_n as_o in_o all_o that_o pass_v before_o second_o i_o shall_v discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o r._n f._n his_o word_n and_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v jumble_v here_o together_o first_o that_o i_o wrest_v not_o their_o word_n deceitful_o will_v appear_v if_o i_o give_v they_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o pamphlet_n 14._o pamphlet_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n p._n 14._o more_o full_o therefore_o be_v awarn_v how_o you_o make_v law_n for_o all_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o no_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o religion_n for_o the_o law_n be_v for_o sinner_n and_o transgressor_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o no_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o religion_n because_o the_o law_n be_v for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n then_o either_o sinner_n have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o and_o then_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o who_o speak_v of_o a_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n and_o that_o law_n must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o page_n or_o else_o sinner_n have_v no_o religion_n i._n e._n of_o no_o kind_n and_o nothing_o to_o bind_v they_o from_o within_o which_o if_o they_o say_v they_o contradict_v the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o consequent_o their_o own_o which_o teach_v something_o of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o a_o religion_n also_o that_o that_o god_n which_o they_o own_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v they_o again_o with_o patience_n see_v that_o your_o law_n be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v of_o god_n that_o that_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v witness_v your_o law_n else_o that_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n will_v witness_v against_o your_o law_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n rep._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o light_n which_o be_v light_a indeed_o and_o not_o think_v only_o to_o be_v light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v of_o god_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o man_n tell_v you_o my_o light_n give_v i_o to_o judge_v thus_o and_o i_o think_v thus_o when_o it_o be_v not_o light_a but_o darkness_n for_o which_o end_n to_o avoid_v this_o deceit_n christ_n give_v the_o caution_n luke_n 11._o 35._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o i._n e._n which_o thou_o think_v be_v light_a be_v not_o darkness_n 2._o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v some_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o magistrate_n law_n be_v according_a to_o that_o light_n that_o light_n will_v accord_v with_o the_o law_n &_o witness_v for_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n law_n be_v above_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o true_a religion_n christian_n and_o save_a religion_n suppose_v every_o such_o man_n who_o have_v but_o a_o inferior_a common_a light_n beneath_z and_o below_o the_o light_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n do_v witness_n against_o it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o of_o god_n because_o a_o blind_a err_a conscience_n who_o can_v see_v above_o his_o candle-natural_a light_n do_v so_o judge_v of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v it_o i_o say_v therefore_o not_o of_o god_n or_o must_v the_o magistrate_n repeal_v those_o law_n which_o accord_n with_o god_n supernatural_a light_n give_v he_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v reach_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o such_o law_n indeed_o as_o have_v persecute_v prison_a crucify_a they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o ruler_n repeal_v they_o not_o god_n have_v hew_v down_o in_o all_o age_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v soon_o oppose_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o magistrate_n law_n than_o the_o magistrate_n good_a law_n shall_v oppose_v any_o thing_n good_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o level_v his_o law_n with_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o light_n but_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v and_o encourage_v able_a teacher_n who_o may_v by_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o labour_n be_v instrumental_a to_o elevate_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n consonant_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o what_o say_v these_o man_n further_o 15._o further_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 15._o because_o there_o have_v be_v persecute_v law_n therefore_o be_v awarn_v of_o make_v law_n and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o law_n concern_v religion_n but_o let_v religion_n defend_v itself_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v but_o will_v wither_v away_o but_o see_v that_o your_o law_n be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v against_o striker_n etc._n etc._n rep._n here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wreathe_v and_o cross-shakled_n no_o law_n must_v be_v concern_v religion_n yet_o all_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n i_o ask_v these_o man_n again_o be_v religion_n within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o if_o they_o say_v without_o then_o why_o condemn_v they_o we_o who_o be_v for_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o worship_n institute_v by_o god_n if_o they_o say_v within_o then_o where_o be_v it_o seat_v every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n as_o in_o other_o faculty_n than_o the_o law_n can_v reach_v the_o conscience_n but_o they_o will_v reach_v religion_n also_o and_o again_o if_o religion_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n why_o shall_v not_o law_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o according_a thereunto_o as_o according_a to_o the_o conscience_n see_v the_o conscience_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n law_n concern_v religion_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conscience_n will_v agree_v very_o well_o together_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o evil_a doer_n yet_o his_o law_n be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o as_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a &_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a doer_n only_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o good_a a_o righteous_a and_o a_o religious_a law_n second_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o r._n f._n his_o deceitful_a answer_n consist_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n jumble_v together_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v he_o answer_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n rep._n here_o be_v two_o truth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n answer_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a but_o here_o be_v two_o error_n couch_v withal_o 1._o as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v no_o more_o